the Commons and the Commissioners Names inserted consisting of diverse Lords Commons Aldermen Citizens Country Gentlemen and Souldiers that the more persons of all sorts might be engaged in so damnable and treasonable a designe and because this Ordinance and the proceedings thereupon had no foundation in Divinity Law reason nor practice The Commons to give it a foundation and ground from the authority of their Votes declared as followeth Resolved Diurnall from 1. Ian. to the 8. of Ian. 1648. Numb 286. c. That the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament doe declare and adjudge That by the fundamentall Lawes of the Realme it is Treason in the King of England for the time to come to levie War against the Parliament and Kingdome of England So together with this declaratory Vote the said Ordinance was carried up to the Lords by that Renegado Lord Gray of Grooby Ian 2. 1648. 55. And sent up to the Lords The Lords met that day farre more than ordinary 16. in number and promising to send an Answer by Messengers of their owne The first Question started by some Lords who had rather have had a thinner House was 56. and Debated Whether it should be presently debated which passed Affirmatively The first Debate was upon the said Declaratory Vote The Earle of Manchester told them The Parliament of England by the fundamentall Laws of England consisted of three Estates 1. King 2. Lords 3. Commons the King is the first and chief Estate He calls and dissolves Parliaments and confirmes all their Acts and without him there can be no Parliament therefore it is absurd to say The King can be a Traytour against the Parliament The Earle of Northumberland said The greatest part at least twenty to one of the People of England were not yet satisfied whether the King levied war first against the Houses or the Houses against Him 57. The Zealots of the H. of Com offended with the Lords for casting forth the Ordin for Triall of the King And if the King did leavie Warre first against the Houses we have no Law to make it Treason in Him so to doe And for us to declare Treson by an Ordinance when the matter of fact is not yet proved nor any Law extant to judge it by is very unreasonable so the Lords cast off the Debate and cast out the Ordinance and adjourned for seven daies Ian. 3. The Zealots of the Commons were very angry at the Lords and threatned to clap a Pad-lock on the Dore of their House but at last they sent up some of their Members to examine the Lords Book and see what they had done who brought word back that their Lordships had passed 2. Votes 1. That they doe not concurre to the said Declaratory Vote 2 That they had rejected the Ordinance for Triall of the King 58. Votes passed by them thereupon Hereupon the Commons resolved to rid their hands of King and Lords together and presently they voted That all Members of the House of Commons and others appointed by order of that House or Ordinances of both Houses of Parliament to act in any Ordinance wherein the Lords are joyned shall be empowred and enjoyned to sit and act and execute in the said severall Committees of themselves notwithstanding the House of Peers joyne not with them therein Upon the debate many hot-brain'd men insisted upon it That the Lords who rejected the Ordinance should be themselves Impeached for favouring the grand Delinquent of England you see the King was likely to have much justice when his Iudges must either condemne Him or be condemned others thought it more prudence to touch their Priviledges and let alone their Persons Die Iovis 4. Ian. 1648. The Commons passed these 3. Votes A question in Divinity voted in Parliament never agreed to by Divines This we find de facto in the subversion of our Religion Lawes Liberties and Properties though not de jure You see that since both Houses ravish'd the Supremacy from the King and a petty Faction from the Houses our Lawes are first shrunke into arbitrary Ordinances of both Houses and now into Orders of a remaining Faction of one House 1. That the People that is their owne faction according to their said Principle are under God the originall of all just power 2. That the Commons of England in Parliament assembled being chosen by and representing the People have the Supreme power of this Nation 3. That whatsoever is enacted or declared for Law by the House of Commons assembled in Parliament hath the force of Law and all the People of this Nation are concluded thereby although the consent or concurrence of the King or House of Peers be not had thereunto This chain-shot sweeps away King Lords Laws Liberties property and fundamentall Government of this Nation at once and deposites all that is or can be neer or deare unto us in scrinio pectoris in the bosomes and consciences of 50. or 60. factious covetous Saints the dregs and lees of the House of Commons sitting and acting under the power of an Army and yet the House of Commons never had any Power of Iudicature nor can legally administer an Oath but this in pursuance of their aforesaid Principle That they may passe through any forme of Government to carry on their Designe The Diurnall tells you there was not a Negative Voice this shevves under vvhat a terror they sit vvhen in things so apparently untrue no man durst say No so the said Declaratory Vote and Ordinance for Triall of His Majesty by a Court Martiall if the Diurnall speake true and yet the King no Prisoner of VVar vvas passed onely in the name and by the Authority of the Commons Notvvithstanding the Order of the House That the Clerke should not deliver a Copy of the said Ordinance to any man I here present the Reader vvith a Copie thereof 59. The Act for Triall of the King An Act of Parliament of the House of Commons for Tryall of Charles Stuart King of England WHereas it is notorious that Charles Stuart the now King of England was not content with the many incroachments which his Predecessors had made upon the People in their Rights and Freedome hath had a wicked Designe to subvert the antient and fundamentall Lawes and Liberties of this Nation and in their place to introduce an Arbytrary and Tyrannicall Government and that besides all evill waies to bring His Design to passe He hath prosecuted it with fire and sword Quaere VVhether the Faction doe not translate these Crimes from themselves to the King with many others leavied and maintained a Civill VVarre in the Land against the Parliament and Kingdome whereby this Country hath been miserably wasted the publique Treasure exhausted Trade decayed thousands of People murdered and infinite of other mischiefs committed sor all which high offences the said Charles Stuart might long since have been brought to exemplary and condigne punishment VVhereas also
protect the 11. impeached Members from justice and with them to raise a new Warre To this we say See my 1. part sect 16.17,18 my said Animadversions pag. 2. neither vvere they legally impeached See Ardua regnâ— or tvvelve arduous doubts vvriten in defence of the expulsed Memb the said Members Ans to the Armies Charge we gave them no other protection than the Laws allowed them For the mispending 200000l designed for Ireland we say that 80000l thereof was paid to Nicholas Loâ—tus and others for service of Ireland and above 50000l to the Treasurers at Warre for the Army which may more reasonably be said to be mis-imployed because the Army had an established pay another way than what the Reformado Officers and Souldiers who obeyed the Orders of the House for Disbanding received who neverthelesse pressed upon the House the more earnestly for their Arreares after the Declarations and Remonstrances published by the Army for paying the Arreares of all the Souldiers of England 4. Their countenancing abetting There vvas a close Inquisition of Godly Cut-throats purposely chose to examine this Tumult vvhich proceeded illegally used so much foule play as to accuse men upon characters of their clothes persons yet malice it selfe could find nothing See my 1. part sect 45 46. to sect 54. Return to sect 2. 5. and partaking with the Tumult of Apprentices and others against both Houses of Parliament To this we say that we wonder they should urge the force offered to the House then which they declared horrid and treasonable to justifie the violence acted upon the House by themselves of a much higher nature This is a meer fiction of the Pen-mans which we doe every one of us for ourselves respectively deny 5. The holding correspondency ingaging and assisting the tumultuous Petitioners last Spring the rebellious Insurrections in Kent the Revolted Ships Prince of Wales with the Scots Army We doe every one of us for our selves respectively deny these 6. That when the Army was dispensed and engaged in severall parts c. and many faithfull Members employed abroad upon publique services and others through Malignant Tumults about this City could not with safety attend the House Then the corrupt and Apostating Party taking advantage of these distractions which themselves had caused First recalled in those Members c. Then they recalled those Votes for Non-Addresses and voted a Personall Treaty To this we say that if the proceedings of the Treaty were surreptitiously gotten in a thin House why do they then complain in other parts of their Paper that the majority of the House is corrupt Return to sect 2. 5. there see the true grounds of these Tumults See vvhat use they make of providence in the 2. part of Englands nevv Chaines and formed to serve the Kings corrupt Interest why did they force from the House above 200. Members at once the Counties never expressed so high contempt of the Parliament untill the like had been first done by the Armies quartering upoÌ„ them And now let us come to that Vote of the House 5. Dec. 1648. That the Kings Answer to the Propositions of both Houses are a ground to proceed upon to a setlement of Peace of which they say That though they advanced hither to attend providence for opening some way to avoid the present evils designed and introduce the desired good into the Kingdome yet they said nor acted nothing in relation to the Parliament nor any Member thereof untill by the Vote passed Decemb. 5. they found the corrupt majority so resolvedly bent to compleat their Designe in bringing in the King Doe they call their threatning Declaration Remonstrance a saying nothing and their marching up against the House contrary to the Order of the House a doing nothing in relation to the Parliament But by these words it appeares that this Vote 5. Decemb. is the very point of that necessity they now relie upon to justifie their force upon the House For before that passed they say They acted nothing c. we must now state the difference between the Houses Propositions See Mr. Pryn's said Speech in the House â— Decemb. 1648 more at large and the Kings Answers and see whether the King did not grant all those Propositions in which te maine security of the Kingdome resteth He granted the first Proposition for taking off all Declarations as was desired And the third Proposition for the Militia as was desired He assented to the Proposition for Ireland limiting the time of the Parliaments disposing Officers there to 20. yeares He consented to such Acts for publique Debts and Publique Vses as should be presented within 2. yeares and incurred within that time Hee granted the Proposition concerning Peeres as was desired Hee granted the Disposing Offices in England to the Parliament for 20. yeares He granted the taking away the Court of Wards having 100000 l. per ann in lieu thereof to be raised as the Parliament should thinke fit Hee granted to Declare against the Marquesse of Ormond's power and proceedings after an Agreement with the Parliament The onely difference therefore remained upon two Propositions 1. Delinquents 2. The Church For Delinquents though He doth not grant all His Majesty consented they shall submit to moderate Compositions according to such proportions as they and the two Houses shall agree 2. He disableth them to beare Offices of Publique Trust and removes then from the Kings Queens and Princes Court 3. For such as the Houses propounded to proceed capitally against He leaves them to a Legall Tryall and Declares He will not interpose to hinder it which satisfies the maine complaint of the Parliament which was in the beginning of the Warre That the King protected Delinquents from justice And all that the House desired in the Propositions presented to Him at Oxford Febr. 1642. was That His Majesty would leave Deliquents to a Legall Tryall and Iudgement of Parliament But that His Majesty should joyne in an Act for taking away the Lives or Estates of any that have adhered to Him He truly professeth He cannot with Iustice and Honour agree thereto 4. Nor doe we see how Delinquents being left to the Law can escape justice the King having granted the 1. proemiall Proposition so by a Law acknowledged the Parliaments Cause and Warre to be just For the Church The Houses propound the utter abolishing of Archbishops Bishops c. The Sale of their Lands that Reformation of Religion be setled by Act of Parliament as both Houses have or shall agree The Kings Answer takes away Church-Government be Archbishops Bishops c. by taking away their Courts and Officers and so farre takes away their power of Ordination that it can never be revived againe but by Act of Parliament so that Episcopacy is divested of any actuall being by the Law of the Land instead thereof the Presbyterian Government setled for three yeares by a Lawâ— which is for so long a time as
shall contrary to this Act Proclaime c. Shall be deemed and adjudged a Traytor and suffer accordingly Notwithstanding which inhibition the 2. February 1648. 95. A Proclamation privately printed scattered proclaiming CHARLS the secōd was printed and scattered about London-streets this following Proclamation * A Proclamation proclaiming CHARLES Prince of Wales King of Great Britaine France and Ireland WEE the Noblemen Iudges Knights Lawyers Gentlemen Freeholders Merchants Citizens Yeomen Seamen and other freemen of England doe according to our Allegiance and Covenant by these presents heartily joyfully and unanimously acknowledge and proclaime the Jllustrious CHARLS Prince of Wales next heire of the blood Royall to his Father King CHARLS whose late wicked and trayterous murther we doe from our soules abominate and all parties and consenters thereunto to be by herditary Birthright and lawfull succession rightfull and undoubted King of Great Britaine France and Ireland and the Dominions thereunto belonging And that we will faithfully constantly and sincerely in our severall places and callings defend and maintaine his Royall Person Crowne and Dignity with our Estates Lives and last drop of our Bloods against all Opposers thereof whom we doe hereby declare to be Traytours and Enemies to his Majesty and his Kingdoms In testimony whereof we have caused these to be published and proclaimed throughout all Counties and Corporations of this Realm the first day of February in the first yeare of His Majesties Reigne God save King CHARLES the Second The fag end of the House of Commons Febr. 1. 1648. 96. A Vote that such Members as had assented to the Vote 5. Dec. shall sit no more others to enter their dissēt and disapprovall passed a thing they call an Act That such Members as had assented to the Vote 5. Decemb. 1648. That the Kings Concessions were a ground for the House to proceed to a setlement should not be re-admitted to sit as Members such as were then in the House and voted in the negative should first enter thier dissent to the said Vote such as were absent should declare thier disabbrovall before they sit You see the cheating Godly are resolved to keep all to themselves This day thier tame Lordships sent a Message to the House of Commons but they were too surly to call the Messengers in the substance of the Message was That thier Lordships had appointed 7. 97. The Lords send a Message to the Comm but the messenger not called in of their House to joyne with a proportionable number of Commons to consider of a way how to settle this Nation Monday 5. Febr. 1648. The Commons debated whether they should continue the House of Lords as a Court Iudicatory or Consultory onely And the day following they put this Question Whether this House shall take the advice of the House of Lords in the exercise of the Legislative power of the Kingdome in pursuance of the Votes of this House 4. Iann last This was carried in the Negative by many Voices 98. The house of Lords voted downe in farther pursuance of which Vote they farther voted That the House of Peers in Parliament is uselesse and dangerous and ought to be abolished and that an Act be brought in for that purpose and voted downe their Priviledge of being exempt from Arrests yet they graciously condescended they shal be capable of being elected knights of Shires and Burgesses if any will be so mad as to chuse them yet my Lord of Pembroke is as much overjoyed with gay Priviledge as if they had bestowed a new Cap with a Bell and a Bable upon him who will not now conclude that the Votes of this Legislative this supreme piece of the House of Commons is the onely Law and reason of the Land which leads all our Lawes and reason captive and is almighty against all but the Councell of the Army The 8. Febr. 99. A Protestation of Peeres came forth A Declaration and Protestation of the Peeres Lords and Barons of this Realme against the late treasonable proceedings and tyrannicall usurpations of some Members of the Commons House who endeavour to subvert the fundamentall Lawes and Regall Government of this Kingdom and enslave the People to their boundlesse Tyranny in stead of Freedome The Protestation followeth VVE the Peers Lords and Barons of this Realme of England for the present necessary vindication of the undoubted Rights and Priviledges of Parliament and more particularly of the House of Peers the just Prerogatives and Personall safety of our Kings the known Lawes and Liberties of this Kingdome the Hereditary Freedome of all the Freemen of this Nation and our owne affronted and contemned Honours and Authority against the many late unparallel'd dangerous Invasions and treasonable Vsurpations of a few insolent mis-advised Members of the late House of Commons whiles the greatest and ablest part of that House were forcibly detained or deterr'd from thence wherewith we find our selves and the whole Kingdome unsufferably injured and deeply afflicted Doe after a long patient expectation of their owne ingenious Retractations of such unjustifiable Exorbitances which their owne judgments and consciences cannot but condemn whereof we now utterly despaire being thereto engaged in point of Honour Loyalty Conscience Oath and love to our Native Country as also by our Solemne League and Covenant publikely declare and protest to all the world That by the Lawes and Customes of this Realme and usage of Parliament time out of mind ever since there were Parliaments in this Island the principall Authority and Iudicatory of the Parliaments of England hath alwaies constantly resided and ought still to continue onely in the King and House of Peers wherein He alwaies sits and not in the Commons House who never had claimed nor ought to have any right or power to judge any Person or Cause civilly or criminally having no authority to examine any VVitnesses upon Oath and being no Court of Record but onely to accuse and impeach Delinquents in and before the House of Peers where they alwaies have used to stand bare-headed at their Barre but never yet to stand covered much lesse to sit vote or give Iudgement And that the House of Commons without the concurrent assent of the House of Peers and Kings of England never heretofore challenged nor enjoyed nor can of right pretend to any lawfull power or Iurisdiction to make or publish any forme or binding Ordinance Vote Act or Acts of Parliament whatsoever nor ever once presumed to passe any Act or Acts to erect a new High Court of Iustice to trie condemne or execute the meanest Subject least of all their owne Soveraigne Lord and King or any Peere of the Kingdome who by the Common and Statute Lawes of this Realme and Magna Charta ought to be tried onely by their Peers and not otherwise or to Dis-inherit the right Heire to the Crowne or to alter the fundamentall Government Lawes Great Seale or ancient formes of processe and legall proceedings of this Realme
or to make or declare High Treason to be no Treason or any Act to be Treason which in it selfe or by the Law of the Land is no Treason or to dispose of any Offices or Places of Iudicature or impose any penalties Oaths or Taxes on the Subjects of this Realme And therefore we doe here in the presence of Almighty God Angels and Men from our hearts disclaime abhorre and protest against all Acts Votes Orders or Ordinances of the said Members of the Commons House lately made and published for setting up any new Court of Iustice to trie condemne or execute the King or any Peers or Subject of this Realme which for any Person or Persons to sit in or act as a Iudge or Commissioner to the condemning or taking away the lifte of the King or any Peere or other Subject VVe declare to be High Treason and wilfull Murther to Dis-inherit the Prince of Wales of the Crowne of England or against proclaiming him King after his Royall Fathers late most impious trayterous and barbarous murther or to alter the Monarchicall Government Lawes Great Seale Iudicatories and auncient formes of VVrits and Legall processe and proceedings or to keep up or make good any Commissions Iudges or Officers made voyd by the Kings bloody execution or to continue any old or raise any new forces or Armies or to impose any new Taxes Payments Oathes or forfeitures on the Subjects or to take away any of their Lives Liberties or Estates against the Fundamentall Lawes of the Realme or to make any new Iudges Iustices or Officers or set aside the House of Peers farre antienter than the Commons House and particularly this insolent and frantique Vote of theirs Feb. 6. That the House of Peers in Parliament is uselesse and dangerous and ought to be abolished and that an Act be brought in for that purpose to be not onely void null and illegall in themselves by the Lawes and Statutes of this Realme but likewise treasonable detestable tyrannicall and destructive to the Priviledges Rights and being of Parliaments the just Prerogatives and Personall safety of the Kings of England the fundamentall Government and Lawes of the Realme the Lives Liberties Properties and Estates of the People and the most transcendent tyranny and usurpation over the King Kingdome Parliament Peers Commons and Freemen of England ever practised or attempted in any Age tending onely to dishonour enslave and destroy this antient flourishing Kingdome and set up Anarchy and confusion in all places All which exorbitant and trayterous Vsurpations We and all free-borne English-men are by all obligations bound to oppose to the uttermost with our lives and fortunes lest We should be accessary to our owne and our posterities slavery and ruine for preventing whereof VVe have lately spent so much bloud and treasury against the Malignant Party whose treasons and insolences they farre exceed * 100. The Kingly Office voted downe After almost 1000 years it is now discovered by these New Lights to be inconvenient to be in one hand therefore it must be in the Councel of State forty Tyrants for one King That is the Army and their Party The 7. Febru the Commons debated about the Kingly Office and passed this Vote Resolved c. By the Commons of England assembled in Parliament that it hath been found by experience and this House doth declare that the Office of a King in this Nation and to have the power thereof in any single Person is unnecessary burdensome and dangerous to the liberty safety and publique interest of the People of this Nation and therefore ought to be abolished 101. A Committee to bring in a list of Names for a Councell of State and that an Act be brought in for that purpose A Committee was named to bring in a List of Names not exceeding 40 to be a Committee of State by Act of the House of Commons This is to pull downe one King to whom we owe Allegiance and set up forty Tyrants to whom we owe no Allegiance Instructions were given by the Commons for drawing new Commissions for the Judges 102. New commissions for the Iudges whereof six hold six quit their Places according to the new Antimonarchicall stile and way the new Great Seale being now ready a Committee of the House met the Iudges about it whereof six agreed to hold upon a provision to be made by Act of the House of Commons that the fundamentall Lawes be not abolished This very provision so made by Act of the Commons beside all their former Votes against Monarchy Peerage altering the stile of Writs coynage of Money c. is it self an abolition of the fundamentall Laws This is but a Fig-leafe to cover their shame Those that held were of the Kings bench Mr. Iustice Rolles and Iudge Ierman of the Common Pleas Mr. Iustice St. Iohn and Iudge Phesant of the Exchequer Chief Baron VVylde and Baron Yates those which quitted their Places and kept their consciences were Iustice Bacon Iustice Browne 103. Cyrencester Election But the Clerke of the Crowne certified that between the Committee of Elections and himselfe they could not find the Indentures of returne the House therefore Ordered That they should sit doe de service so they are Burgesses not returned but ordered to sit Sir Tho Beddinfeilde Iustice Cressewell Baron Treaver and Baron Atkins 8. Febr. The Election of the Generall and Col Rich at Cyrencester which never durst see the light before after about 3 yeares lying dormant and no account made of it is on a sudden reported to the House approved of and the Clerke of the Crowne for whom they have not invented a new name yet ordered to mend the returne of the Writ at the Barre * 104. A Declaration That they wil keep the fundamentall Lawes lives why did they erect the High Court of Justice doe still cont nue Martiall Law liberties why doe they presse Seamen then properties why doe they leavie illegal Taxes by Souldiers continue illegal Sequestratiōs They likewise passed a Declaration to this purpose that they are fully resolved to maintaine and shall and will uphold preserve and keep the fundamentall Lawes of this Nation for and concerning the preservation of the lives liberties and properties of the People with all things incident thereunto with the Alterations concerning Kings and House of Lords already resolved in this present Parliament Monday February 12. 105. The Iudges Circutes appointed the Benches filled up and their Oaths altered The Commons appointed the Circuits for those Iudges that held and passed an Act for Compleating the Iudges of the severall Courts filling up the roomes of those that held not with some alterations in their former Commissions and a new Oath to be given them to sweare well and truly to serve the Common-wealth in the Office of a Iustice of the Upper Bench which all our Lawes call the Kings Bench or Common Pleas according to the best of their skill and
knowne Lawes of the Land which is onely due to the King His lawfull Heires Successours thereto we are sworne nor are the particular Powers Authorities granted by this Parliament to the said Keepers of the Liberties of England Councell of State yet any where authentically published made knowne to us by any avowed Act unlesse we shall account their Licenced New books to be such and therefore they may usurp what powers they please So that these men who involved us in a miserable Warre against the late Murdered KING pretending He would enstave us they would set us free have brought us so farre below the condition of the basest Slaves that they abuse us like brute Beasts and having deprived us of our Religion Lawes and Liberties and drawne from us our money and bloud they now deny us the use of reason and common sense belonging to us as Men Governe us by arbitrary irrationall Votes with which they baite Traps to catch us woe be to that People whose Rulers set snares to catch them and are amari venatores contra dominum Men-hunters against God nay to move any Person to stirre up the People against their Authority is hereby declared Treason marke the ambiguity of these words like the Devils Oracles which he that hath Power and the Sword in his hands will interpret as he please If the Keepers of the Liberties of England or Councell of State shal extend too farre or abuse their Authority never so much contrary to the Lawes of the Land Reason Justice or the Lawes of God as hath been lately done in the Case of Lilburne Walwyn c. no Lawyer no Friend shall dare to performe that Christian duty of giving councell or help to the oppressed here Fathers and Children Husbands Wives Brothers all relations must forsake nay betray one another lest these Tyrants interpret these duties to be A moving of them to stirre up the People against their Authority 3. All endeavours to withdraw any Souldier or Officer from their obedience to their superior Officer or from the present Government as aforesaid By which words it is Treason First if any mans Child or Servant be inticed into this Army the Father or Master endeavour to withdraw him from so plundering and roguing a kind of life back to his profession Secondly if any Commander or Officer shall command his Souldiers to violate wrong or rob any man for the party so aymed at or some wel-meaning Friend to set before the said Soldiers the sinne and shame of such actions and disswade them from obeying such unlawfull commands 4. If any man shall presume to counterfeit their conterfeit Great Seale it is declared Treason I wonder it is not Treason to counterfeit their counterfeit Coyne Behold here new minted Treasons current in no time nor place but this afflicted Age and Nation Edw. 3. anno 25. regni ch 2. passed an excellent Act to secure the People by reducing Treasons to a certainty as our new Legislative Tyrants labour to ensnare the People by making Treasons uncertaine and arbitrary Sic volo sic jubeo it shall be Treason because they vvill call and Vote it so what they please to call Treason shall be Treason though our knowne Lawes call it otherwise we have long held our Estates Liberties must now hold our Lives at the will of those Grand Seigniours one Vote of 40. or 50. factious Commons Servants Members of the Army vacates all our Lawes Liberties Properties and destroies our Lives Behold here a short view of that Act which hath no Additions by any Act subsequent See stat 1. Mariae c. 10. Whereas diverse opinions have been before this time in what cases Treason shall be said and in what not The King at the request of the Lords and Commons See 1 H. 4. c. 10. â—1 H. 7. c. 1. Declares 1. That to compasse or imagine the Death of the KING how much more to act it Queen or their eldest Son and Heyre 2. To violate the KING'S Companion eldest Daughter unmarried or the Wife of the KING' 's eldest Son and Heyre 3. To leavie Warre against the KING or adhere to His Enemies in his Realm and thereof be proveably attainted of open deed by people of their condition 4. To counterfeit the KING' 's Great or Prive Seale 5. Or His Money 6 To stay the KING'S Chancellour Treasurer Iustices of one Bench or other Iustices in Oyre Iustices in Assize and all other Iustices assigned to heare and determine being in their Places doing their Offices If any other case supposed Treason which is not above specified So the 4 Lords ought to have been Tried not by a new shambles of justice doth happen before any Iustices the Iustices shall tarry without any going to Iudgment of the Treason till the Cause be shewed and declared before the KING and His Parliament not before the House of Commons onely or before both Houses without the KING whether it ought to be adjuged Treason You see how few in number these Treasons specified are and that they must be attainted of open deed by their Peeres our words were free under Monarchy though not free under our Free-State so were they under the Romans Tacitus An. 1. sub finem speaking of Treasons facta arguebantur dicta impune erant These horrible tyrannies considered and being destitute of all other lesse desperate reliefe I doe here solemnly declare and protest before that God that hath made me a Man and not a Beast a Free-man and not a Slave that if any man whatsoever that taketh upon him the Reverend name and Title of a Iudge or Iustice shall give Sentence of Death upon any Friend of mine upon this or any other illegall Act of this piece of a House of Commons I will and lawfully may the enslaving scar-crow doctrine of all time serving State-flattering Priests and Ministers notwithstanding follow the exemples of Sampson Iudith Iaell and Ehud and by Ponyard Pistoll Poyson or any other meanes whatsoever secret or open prosecute to the Death the said Iudge and Iustice and all their principall Abettors and I doe hereby invite and exhort all generous free-borne English-men to the like resolutions and to enter into Leagues defensive and offensive and sacramentall associations seven or eight in a company or as many as can well confide in one another to defend and revenge mutually one anothers Persons Lives Limbs and Liberties as aforesaid against this and all other illegall and tyrannous Usurpations 162. A motion to enlarge Sr Will Waller c. And the Generals Answer intimating the securing of the Members to be done by confederacy with the Army-party in the House About this time or a little before the Generall was moved to enlarge Sir William Waller and the other Members illegally kept Prisoners in Windsor He answered they were no longer his but the Parliaments Prisoners It should seem the Brute hath made a private deed of
Warre against our lawfull Soveraigne under pretence of defending our Lawes and Liberties and the Priviledges of Parliament which themselves onely with a concurring faction in the House have now openly and in the face of the Sunne pulled up by the roots and now they stop our mouths and silence our just complaints with horrid Sect. 162. illegall and bloudy Acts Declaring words and deeds against their usurpations and tyranny to be High Treason nothing is now Treason but what the remaining faction of the House of Commons please to call so To murder the King breake the Parliament by hostile force put downe the House of Lords erect extrajudiciall High Courts of Iustice to murder Men without Triall by Peers or Iury or any legall proceeding to subvert the fundamentall Government by Monarchy and dispossesse the right Heyre of the Crowne and to usurp His supreme Authority in a factious fagge end of the House of Commons to put the Kingly Government into a packed Iunto of forty Tyrants called A Councell of State to exercise Martiall Law in times of peace and upon Persons no Members of the Army to raise what unnecessary illegall Taxes they please and share them and the Crowne Lands and Revenues amongst themselves leaving the Souldiers unpaid to live upon Free-quarter whilst they abuse the People with pretended Orders against Free quarter to alter the Styles of Commissions Patents Processe and all Legall proceedings and introduce a foraigne Iurisdiction to Counterfeit the Great Seale and Coyne of the Kingdome and to keep up Armies of Rebels to make good these and other tyrannies and Treasons is High Treason by the knowne Lawes but now by the Votes of the Conventicle of Commons it is High Treason to speake against these Crimes Good God! how long will thy patience suffer these Fooles to say in their hearts there is no God and yet professe thee with their mouthes to breake all Oathes Covenants and Protestations made in thy name to cloake and promote their Designes with dayes of impious fasting and thanksgiving how often have thy Thunderbolts rived senslesse Trees and torne brute Beasts that serve thee according to their creation yet thou passest over these men who contemn thee contrary to their knowledge and professions Scatter the People that delight in warre Turne the Councells of the wise into folly let the crafty be taken in their owne net and now at last let the Oppressed tast of thy mercies and the Oppressor of thy justice throw thy rod into the fire and let it no longer be a bundle bound together in thy right hand They appeale to thee as Author of their prosperous sinnes become Lord Author of their just punishments bestow upon them the reward of Hypocrites and teach them to know the difference between the saving strength of Magistrates and the destroying violence of Hang-men But what am I that argue against thy long-suffering whereof my selfe stand in need and seek to ripen thy vengeance before thy time shall the Pot aske the Potter what he doth I beheld the prosperity of the wicked and my feet had almost slipped Lord amend all in thy good time and teach us heartily to pray Thy will be done in Earth as it is in Heaven 170. The Act for Abolishing Monarchy proclaimed in London May. 30. 1649. The aforesaid trayterous Act for abolishing Kingly Government and converting England into a Free-State consisting of forty Tyrants and many millions of Slaves was proclaimed in London by the newly intruded illegall Lord Major Andrewes accompanied with 14 Aldermen of the same pack the People in great abundance crying out Away with it away with it GOD save King CHARLES the Second and bitterly reviling and cursing it and them untill some Troops of Horse ready prepared in secret were sent to disperse beat and wound them and yet the Tryall of the King and the subverting of our well-formed Monarchy under which we lived so happily heretofore with all other Acts of the like high nature was done in the name of the People of England although I dare say at least five hundred to one if they were free from the terror of an Army would disavow these horrid Acts so little are the People pleased with these doings notwithstanding the new Title the Conventicle of Commons have gulled them withall Voting the People of England to be The Supreme Power and the Commons representing them in Parliament the Supreme Authority of the Nation under them This was purposely so contrived to engage the whole City and make them as desperately and impardonably guilty as themselves and certainly if this Tumult of the People amounting to a publique disclaimour of the Act had not happened the whole City had been guilty by way of connivance as well as these Aldermen and the illegall Common Councell newly packed by the remaining Faction of Commons contrary to the Cities Charters to carry on these and such like Designes and entangle the whole City in their Crimes and Punishments * The Names of the Lord Mayor and Aldermen of the City of London that personally proclaimed the Act for abolishing Kingly Government Alderman Andrewes Lord Mayor Alderman Pennington Ald. Wollaston Ald. Foulkes Ald. Kenrick Ald. Byde Ald. Edmonds Ald. Pack Alderman Bateman Ald. Atkins Ald. Viner Ald. Avery Ald. Wilson Ald. Dethick Ald. Foot The Pharasiticall House of Commons voted an Act 171. A Thanks-giving Dinner in the City for the Generall c. 1. Iune for a day of Thanks-giuing to set off K. Olivers Victory over the Levellers with the more lustre and to sing Hosanna to him for bringing the grand Delinquent to punishment The wise Lord Mayor and his Brethren in imitation invited the Parliament Councell of State the Generall and his Officers to a Thanks-giving Dinner upon that day The Commons appointed a Committee under pretence of drawing more money from Adventurers for Relief of Ireland to engage the City farther to them Cromwell had the Chaire in that Committee the device was that the Common Councell should invite the Parliament Councell of State and Officers of the Army to Dinner and feast them as a Free-State and then move the Supplies for Ireland But if the Levellers had prevailed the thanks-giving whit-broth and custard had beene bestowed upon those free-spirited Blades whom Oliver raised into a mutiny with one hand and by advantage of his Spies cast downe with another for the glory of his owne Name and that he might have an occasion to purge the Army as he had done the Parliament of all free-borne humours 172. The Councell of State sit in pomp at Wihte hall White-hall is now become the Palace of a Hydra of Tyrants instead of one King where our Hogens Mogens or Councell of State sit in as much state and splendour with their Roomes as richly hanged I wish they were so too and furnished if you will believe their licenced News-books as any Lords States in Europe yet many of these Mushromes of Majesty were but Mechanicks
18. 1 Hen. 7. 12. 13. Plowdens Commis fol. 369. Cookes 4. Institutes pag. 329. 330. Now the intent of the Makers of this Act was not to prevent the Parliaments dissolution by the Kings Death no wayes intimated in any Clause thereof although it be a cleer dissolution of it to all intents not provided for by this Act but by any Writ or Proclamation of the Kings by his Regall Power without the consent of both Houses which I shall prove by the Arguments following 1. From the principall occasion of making the said Act. The Commons in their Remonstrance 15. Decemb. 1642. complaine That the King had dissolved all former Parliaments against approbation of both Houses of Parliament wherefore to prevent the Dissolution Prorogation or Adjournment of this present Parl. by the Kings Regall Power after the Scots Army should be disbanded and before the things mentioned in the Preamble could be effected was the ground and occasion of this Law and not any fear of Dissolving the Parliament by the Kings death Naturall or Violent which is confessed by the Commons in the said Remonstrance Exact Collect. pag. 5. 6. 14 17. compared together where they Affirme The abrupt dissolution of this Parliament is prevented by another Bill c. In the Bill for continuance of this Parliament there seemes to be some restraint of the Royall power in Dissolving of Parliament not to take it out of the Crown but to suspend the execution of it for this time and occasion onely which was so necessary for the Kings own Security and the Publique Peace that without it we could not have undertaken any of those great Charges but must have left both Armies to disorder and confusion c. 2. The very Title of this Act an Act to prevent inconveniencies which may happen by the untimely Adjourning Proroguing or Dissolution of this present Parliament intimates as much compared with the body of it which provides as well against the Adjourning or Proroguing without an Act as against a Dissolution Now the Parliament cannot be said to be Adjourned or Prorogued untimely by the Kings Death which never Adjourned or Prorogued any Parliament but onely by his Proclamation Writ or Royall Command to the Houses or their Speaker executed during his life time See Parl. Rols 6. Edw 3. 2. Rot. Parl. 3. 6. 5. Ric. 2. n. 64 65. 11. Ric. 2 nu 14 16 20. S Hen. 4. nu 2. 7. 27 Hen. 6. nu 12. 28 Hen. 6. nu 8. 9. 11. 29. Hen. 6. nu 10. 11. 31 Hen. 6. nu 22 30 49. and Cooke 4. Instit p. 25. Dyer fol. 203. 3. The Prologue of the Act implies as much whereas great summes of Money must of necessity be speedily advanced for relief of His Majesties Army not his Heire or Successour and for supplying other His Majesties not his Heires nor Successours occasions which cannot be so timely effected as is requisite without credit for raising the said Monies which Credit cannot be attained untill such Obstacles be first remoued as are occasioned by Fears and Jealousies That this Parliament may be Adjourned Prorogued or Dissolved before Iustice shall be duly executed upon Delinquents then in being as Strafford Canterbury not since made Publique Grievances then complained of as Star-chamber High-commission Ship-money Knight-hood Money Tonnage and Poundage c. redressed Peace concluded between the two Nations sufficient provisions made for repayment of the said Monies not others since so to be raised All which expressions related only to His late Majesty as to His Acts of Royall Power not to His Heires and Successours after His Naturall much lesse Violent death which was not then thought on but publickly Detested and Protested against no Man being so hardy as to mention it for fear of the Law not then subdued by the Sword And the severall Principall Scopes of this Act are fully satisfied long before the late Kings Death 4. It is cleer by the Body of this Act And be it declared c. That this present Parliament c. Shall not be dissolved unlesse it be by Act of Parliament to be passed for that purpose nor shall at any time or times during this present Parliament be Adjourned or Prorogued unlesse it be by Act of Parliament to be passed for that purpose and that the House of Peeres shall not at any time or times during this present Parliament be Adjourned unlesse it be by themselves or by their owne Order And in like manner That the House of Commons shall not at any time or times be Adjourned c. as aforesaid From whence it is undeniable 1. That this Act was onely to prevent untimely Dissolving Proroguing and Adjourning of that present Parliament then Assembled and no other by Acts of Royall Power 2. That the King was the Principall Estate and Member yea our Soveraign Lord the sole Declarer and Enacter of this Law by Assent of the Lords and Commons 3. That neither this Act nor any other for Dissolving Proroguing or Adjourning this Parl. could be made without the Kings Royall Assent which the Lords and Commons in their Remonstrance 26. May 1642. often acknowledge together with His Negative Voice to Bills exact Collect. p. 69. 70. 736. 709. 722. 4. That it was not the Kings intent in passing this Act to shut Himself out of Parliament or create Members of Parliament without a King as He professeth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. 5. Nor the Lords and Commons intent to Dis member Him from His Parliament and make themselves a Parliament without Him as their said Remonstrance testifies and the words of the Act import much lesse was it their intent to pack a Parliament of 40. or 50. Commons onely selected by Colonell Pride to Vote according to the Dictates of a Councell of Warre after they had destroyed the King and House of Peeres Against which transcendent usurpation this very Act provides That the House of Peers shall not be so much as Adjourned or Prorogued but by themselves or their own Order 5. Neither did the King Lords and Commons in passing this Act intend That by Murdering the King Abolishing the House of Lords and expelling by power of the Sword eight parts of ten of the Commons the remaining Faction should constitute themselves their Heires and Successours a Perpetuall Parliament It is against the nature and essence of a Parl. to be Perpetuall and against the Liberty of the People which would Crosse and Repeal the Act for a Tryenniall Parliament made on the same day in Law Brook Parliament 80. Relation 85. Dyer 85. 6. The last Clause of this Act concludes as much And that all and every thing or things whatsoever done or to be done to wit by the King or His Authority for the Adjournment Proroguing or Dissolving of this Parliament contrary to this present Act shall be utterly voide and of none effect Now Death of the King and Dissolution of this Parliament thereby cannot properly be stiled a thing done or to
be done by the King if by those Words things done or to be done for the dissolving c. they shall say they related to the Kings Naturall Death Natural Death is the Act of God which these Saints cannot make voide if they related to His violent Death it could not then be said a thing done or to be done for the unlawfulness and injustice of it This Act passed long before any War or Bloud shed The onely pretence they have since found out for the Kings Murder 2. If this Parliament were not Dissolved by the Kings Death Yet the House of Peeres formerly Voted downe by the Commons gave no consent the passing this Act Entituled An Act of the House of Commons who without the concurring Assent of the Lords and the Kings Royall Assent have no power to passe any Act Make or Declare any Law or impose any Tax as appeares by the fore-recited Acts The Petition of Right The Act for the Trienniall Parliament and this very Act against Dissolving Proroguing c. with all our Printed Statutes Parliament Rolls and Law-Bookes The Commons being so farre from claiming the sole Legislative Power heretofore as that they were not Summoned to our Ancient Parliaments which consisted onely of King Lords Temporall and Spirituall untill 45 Hen. 3. nor had they so much as a House of Commons or Speaker untill the Reigne of Edw. 3. nor never tendred any Acts or Bills to the King but Petitions onely of Grievances untill long after Rich. 2. time See the Printed Prologues to the Stat. 1 4. 5 9 10. 20. 23. 36. 37. 50. Edw. 3. 1 Ric. 2. 1. 2. 4. 5. 7. 9. 11. 13 Hen. 4. 1. 2. 3. 4. 8. 9 Hen. 5. 1 2 3 4 6 8 9 10 11 14 15. 28 29 39 Hen. 6. 1 4 7 8 12 17 22 Edw. 4. 1 Rich. 3. 3. But suppose the Commons alone had power to impose Taxes yet it must be in a full and free House whereas when this Act for 90000 l. a Moneth passed the House was neither Full nor Free The Major part of the House who by Law are the House to wit 8. parts of 10. at the least being Secured or Secluded by Col. Pride and his Souldiers by Confederacy with those 40. or 50. then sitting when this Act passed and acting the Wills of the Councell of Officers to the subversion of Parliaments and the great wrong of those Counties and Burroughs for which they served Object If it be objected that by usage of Parliament 40. Members make a House of Commons Answ 1. I Answer not to all intents and purposes Not to grant Subsidies nor passe Lawes or matters of greatest moment Modus tenendi Parl. Cookes 4. Instit pag. 1. 2. 26. 35. 36. Cromptons Iurisd of Couts fol. 1. 39 Edw. 3. 7. Brook Parl. 27. 1. Iac. c. 1. 2. 40 Members make not a House when the rest are Excluded by force without Dores and fraud of their Fellow-members within Dores on purpose that being the Major number they may not over-vote them The Commons not having power to expell any of their Members without consent of King and Lords in whom onely the Iudiciall power Paribus in Pares non est Potestas Claus Dors 7 Rich. 2. M. 27 Seldens Title of Honour pag. 737. Baron Camoyes case discharged by the Kings Writ and Iudgement from serving amongst the Commons because a Peer of the Realm The practice for Members to Expell and Sequester their Fellow-members being a late dangerous innovation to pack a Factious Conventicle instead of a Parliament If the King should send forth no more Writs then would Summon 40. or 50. Commons it were no House Added by the Abridger So M. Pryn concludes That if he should voluntarily submit to pay this Tax by virtue of the said pretended Act of Parliament Dated 7. Aprill 1649. made by those now sitting some of whose Elections have been Voted void others of them Elected by new Illegall Writs under a new kind of Seal since the Kings Beheading as the Earl of Pembroke and Lord Edward Howard uncapable of being Knights or Burgesses by the Common Law because Peeres of the Realm as was adjudged in the Lord Camoyes case Claus Dors 7 Rich. 2. M. 32. and asserted by Mr. Seldens Titles of Honour Part 2. chap. 5. pag. 735. Seconded by Cookes 4. Instit pag. 1. 4. 5. 46. 47. 49. As he should admit those to be lawfull Members so he should assent to ex post facto some particulars against his Knowledge and against the Oathes of Allegeance Supremacy Protestation Solemn League and Covenant taken in the presence of God with a sincere heart and reall intention to performe the same and persevere therein all the dayes of his life without suffering himself directly or indirectly by whatsoever Combination Perswasion or Terrour to be withdrawn therefrom As for example he should thereby acknowledge contrary to his knowledge and the said Oathes and Covenant 1. That there may be and now is a lawfull Parliament of England actually in being and legally continuing after the Kings Death consisting onely of a few late Members of the Commons House without either King Lords or most of their fellow Members 2. That this Parliament sitting under a force and so unduly Constituted and packed by power of an Army combining with them hath just and lawfull Authority 1. To Violate the Priviledges Rights Freedomes Customes and alter the Constitution of our Parliaments themselves 2. To Imprison Seclude and Expell most of their fellow Members the farre Major part of the House for Voting according to their Consciencies in favour of Peace and settlement of the Common-wealth 3. To Repeal all Votes Ordinances and Acts of Parliament they please 4. To Erect new Arbitrary Courts of Warre and Iustice 5. To Arraign Condemne and Execute the King himself with the Peeres and Commons of this Realm by a new kind of Martiall Law contrary to Magna Charta The Petition of Right 3. Car. and the known Lawes of the Land 6. To Dis-inherit the Kings Posterity of the Crown 7. To éxtirpate Monarchy and the whole House of Peers 8. To Change and Subvert the Ancient Government Seales Lawes Writs Legall proceedings Courts and Coyne of the Kingdome 9. To Sell and Dispose of all the Lands Revenues Iewels Goods of the Crowne with the Lands of Deans and Chapters for their own advantage not the easing of the People from Taxes 10. To absolve themselves by a Papall kind of Power and all the Subjects of England and Ireland from all the Oaths and Engagements they have made to the Kings Majesty His Heires and Successours yea from the very Oath of Allegeance notwithstanding this expresse Clause in it fit to be laid to Heart by all Conscientious Christians I doe believe and in Conscience am resolved That neither the Pope nor any Person whatsoever hath power to absolve me of this Oath or any part thereof which I acknowledge by good and full Authority to be lawfully
attend his Majesâ—y in the Treaty The next thing debated vvas the List of such Gentlemen as vvere named to attend the King in this Treaty The moderate Party excepted against Ashburnham a great man vvith Cromvvell and Legge as being Prisoner to the Parliament The Independents excepted Dr. Shelden Hammond and Oldsworth for the same reason but the next day the Speaker moved that Legge and Ashburnham might go to the King and to satisfie such as had objected their Imprisonment against them the Independents alleaged they vvere unduly imprisond and moved a Committee might be appointed to examine the cause of their Restraint but the moderate alleaging the same reason for the said three Doctors and making the same motion for them there vvas no farther proceedings therein Thus farre I have briefly set dovvne the Preparations tovvards a Treaty 13. Master Pryns Speech in the House proving the Kings concessions to be a groud for a setlement the Treaty it selfe betvveen the King in the Isle of VVight and the Parliaments Commissioners their Reports of the Results to the Houses and the Houses Debates and Votes upon them tooke up almost all the time untill the 6. December 1648. some fevv businesses of no great moment intervening many imperfect and partiall Relations of them have been printed cum Privilegio but Mr. VVill Pryn in his excellent Speech made in the House of Commons 4. Decemb. 1648 and since printed hath set dovvn all the most materiall Arguments on both sides vvith great candor and ingenuity and hath confuted the Enemies to Peace and Accommodation if strength of Reason can confute those men that follovv onely thier ovvne Interests of povver and profit vvhose vvills and lusts have alvaies been their ovvne lavves and are novv become the onely Lavves of this Conquered Kingdome I love not actum agire I referre my Reader therefore to his Speech and vvill only trouble him vvith some Observations upon this Treaty I have said something of the Militia 14. The Militia and Negative Voice sect 62 63 64 106 and the Conclusions 15 16 17. and the Kings Negative Voice in the 1. part of this History especially in the Conclusions at the latter end I vvil onely say that vvithout them the King cannot be a Governing King but a bare Titular King a picture a shadovv because the protection of the People depens upon the povver of the Svvord He cannot protect them and their Lavves vvith the Scabbard The Authority of the Scepter follovves the povver of the Svvord vvherefore to give avvay one is to lose both nor can the Subjects be any longer His Majesties Subjects but Salves to their fellovv Subjects vvhen so many petty Kings not authorized by any lavv of God or Man to protect the People shall hold the Svvord over their Heads and distract them vvith different Opinions disagree in Commands according to the variety of their severall lusts factions and interests hovv can the King according to his Coronation Oath and duty to vvhich God hath called him Governe and protect his People 1. part sect 40 41 42. vvhen he hath given avvay his Svvord to a factious Parliament vvhere one Party tyrannizeth over the other and threatens the other vvith the longest Svvord hovv absurd and impossible it is for the Subject to expect protection from one hand and to svveare and pay Alleigannce to another hand that hath divested it self of all povver to protect them let our Lavves the practice of all Nations and times and the judgement of the learnedst Politicians tell you vvhose Maxime is Illa optima est Respublica ubi Princeps quà m maximum potest boni quà m minimum mali Primò ne nova Tributo indicere nova vectigalia constituere possit inconsultâ Republicâ Deinde legum condendarum anti quandarumque poenes Rempublicam non unum aliquem Magistratum esse debet potestas nulla enim in re gravius peccatum admittitur nusquam graviores turbae minantur quà m hisce de rebus That is the best forme of Gouvernment vvhere the King can doe most good and least evill 1. Let Him be disabled to raise nevv Taxes lay on nevv Tribute 2. Let Him not have the sole povver to make or repeale Lavves vvhich ought to belong to the Common-vvealth not any one Magistrate for no povver is more hurtfull to the People nor stirres more Commotions them these tvvo such is the Kingdome of England the King hath neither the povver of our purses nor the changing of our Lavves in His hands and if he give avvay his Svvord he vvill be such a King of clouts as can doe neither good nor evill like Rex Sacrificulis at Rome ea summa potestas dicitur quâ secundam Leges non est major neque par such vvas the Dictattor at Rome he had no equall there Papyp cursor dictator ad judged to death his Generall of the Horse Fabius for fighting against his command though prosperously and rejected all appeale to the Senate and Tribunes of the People yeilding at last onely to their prayers vvith this saying Vicit tandem imperii majestas such is the King of England the Common-vvealth cannot compâ—ll him to grant a Pardon or dispense justice or mercy as they please the Oath of Supremacy calls Him Supreme Governour in all Causes over all Persons so doe all our Statutes to vvhom in Parliament vvhich is his highest sphere of majestie i the last appeale by VVrit of Error vvho is Principium caput finis Parliamenti the beginning head and end of the Parliament and therefore he onely calls the Parliament to advise vvith him and dissolves it vvhen he is satisfied He makes VVarre Peace See the 1. part of this History Prolegomena 1. and is Protector of the Lavves and of all just Interests onely the policy of the Lavv disables him to make repeale or alter Lavves or raise Monies vvithout consent of both Houses by Bill passed vvhich is but an Embrio untill he quickens it by his Royall Assent because this vvay the King may doe most hurt and vvrong to his people as I have already said it being the vvisdome of our Lavves to keep the Svvord in one hand and the purse in another The 1. proemiall Proposition for justifying the Parliaments Cause and Quarrell and condemning His owne Cause and Party 15. The 1. Proposition for justifying the Parliaments and condemning His owne quarrell vvas a bitter pill but an earnest desire of peace svveetned it and guilded it over and invited him to svvallovv it vvithout chavving or ruminating upon it but hovv devilish unchristian and illegall a use the Faction have made of this extorted confession let God judge Their insisting upon it that the King should take the Convenant 16. The Covenant endevoured to be put upon the King vvas an errour in Policy vvhereof the rigid Presbyterians are guilty they supposing the King vvould take it at last stood upon it and intended thereby to joyne the King to their
the King amongst them Againe they say That if the King come in to the Parliament He vvil be looked upon as the Repairer of breaches Restorer of trade peace plenty c. and if the Army should keep up as it must upon Taxes the Houses and Army vvill be looked upon as Oppressers and the jealousies and discontents of the People be increased against them and make them apt to joyne issue vvith the Kings interest and may yeild us up a sacrifice to appease the King and his Party out of these vvords and their ovvne practice I conclude for them ergo They may carry on their designe upon necessity for self-preservation against the Monarchicall Government and Lavv of the Land to murder the KING as they have since done Againe they say If the King vvere returned each Party vvould strive first and most to comply vvith Him ergo there is a necessity to subvert the Kingdome and murder the KING Behold vvhat use these covvardly Saints make of necessity and self-preservation 5. That they may appeale to their Svvord against the Authority of any their Governours in order to publique safety vvhich tvvo last conclusions set the dore vvide open to Faction and Rebellion since the People are ever floating and given to change and every turbulent ambitious Fellovv is apt to raise them into a storme against their Governours for their fabulous assertions vvherevvith these Saints usually guild over their foule actions 1. That the Houses were free vvhen they passed the 4. Votes for Non-Addresses 2. That they vvere not free vvhen they recalled them 3. That the People vvere quiet and contented untill the recalling those 4. Votes and aftervvards vvere untsetled and presented clamorous Petitions 4. That the Army did not apply themselves to the King untill he proffered Himselfe to them 5. That vvhen they made Addresses to Him it vvas but to prevent the Presbyterian Party But it appeares their ayme from the beginning vvas to suppresse the Presbyterian and advance their ovvne Party and lay by the King and domineer over Him and the Kingdome for vvhen Cromvvell had brought his Designe to perfection he said at Kingston That he vvas as fit to rule the Kingdome as Hollis 6. And then but hypocritically Sect. 65 66 68 69 70 71 72 73 74 75 88 89 97 98. All these are sufficiently confuted in my said Animadversions and in the said Plea for the King and Kingdome in Putny Projects and in my First part of the History of Independency After all this tedious stuffe aforesaid they make Propositions to the Parliament of tvvo sorts all founded upon the said live Antimonarchicall Principles The first for satisfying publique Iustice that is for the Hang man to teach the Iudges vvho they shall Sentence to execution 1. They demand the Person of the King may be brought to speedy Iustice this affront they put upon the Parliament vvhen they vvere neer conclusion of their Treaty vvith Him vvhen He had already granted more to his Subjects than ever any King condescended to The Kings Supremacy and from thence his indempnity proved this is through the sides of the King to give Monarchy the fundamentall Government and Lavves of this Land and consequently the Liberty and Property of the People their Deaths-vvond By the lavv of God nature reason and the Lavves of all Kingdomes impunity is an inseparable prerogative of Kings as they are Supreme in their Dominions See the Oathes of Allegiance Supremacy Stat of Recognition 1 Iac. Cokes Institut 5.1 Stamford's Pleas of the Crowne l. 1 ch 1 2 Stat. 25. Edvv. 3 42. E. 3. Read Mr. Pryns Memento to the unparliamentary Iunto his Speech in the House of Commons 4. Dec p. 72 73 74. 75 76 77. and my 1. part sect 106. The Conclusions sect 17. and my Animadversions p. 18. the Petition of Right 3. Caroli Declares That they had no povver to hurt the Kings Prerogative much lesse I thinke to hurt his Person the Lavves are the Kings Lavves Courts the Kings Courts Iudges his Iudges Great Seale his Seale the VVrits the Kings VVrits the Iustice and Peace of the Land are his consequently the VVars his VVarres he is the fountaine of all Authority as vvell as of all Honour Thou shalt not speake ill of the Governour of the People therefore not accuse him The King hath no Superior nor equall in England contrary to that false distinction of the Observator that he is Major singulis minor universis VVhen David vvould have gone forth to Battle his Army dissvvaded it using these reasons If vve flee they vvill not care for us neither if halfe of us die vvill they care for us But thou art vvorth ten thousand of us here you see the King is reckoned major universis more than all his Army and yet that Army vvas at that time in effect all the vvel-affected of the Land and therefore by the Anarchicall Principle aforesaid the onely people of the Land for further proofe hereof I appeale to all our Lavvs and Statutes hovv vvill they Trie him vvho shall Iudge him vvho are his Peeres that he may be Legally Tryed like a Freeborne man for sure they cannot deny him that right according to Magna Charta per legale iudicium parium suorum It is a grounded Maxime in our Lavves The King can doe no vvrong vvherefore then vvill they Trie Him for doing no vvrong The policy and civility therefore of our Lavves and of our Parliament too in all their Declarations Remonstrances so long as they continued in any state or degree of innocency alvvaies accused his Evill Counsellours and Ministers and freed Himselfe lest they gave advantages to ambitious men Absolon-like to scandalize and dishonour him and render him lovv and vilde in the eyes of the People to the disturbance of the peace of the King and Kingdoms and shaking of the Royall Throne vvhich is alvvaies accompanied vvith an earth-quake of the vvhole Land * 1. Pet. 2.13 Here the King is called Supreme not the People and though said to be an ordinance of man in some respects yet S. Paul Rom 13. saith He is ordain'd of God 2. Governours are distinguished the King is Supreme and Governors are sent by him his Comâ—ission Besides it appears Gen. 3.16 4.7 God gave not to all men that freedome which is supposed the foundation of supremacy in the people He made them not masters of their own liberty for even then he laid the foundations of obedience in Abel to Cain Eve to Adam If a people chuse a King it is the act of every particular man of vvhom the Commonalty consists and each individuall nor the whole Commonalty can give him more power then himselfe hath But no man hath power over his owne life neither arbitrarily nor judicially but onely over his liberty which he may so give away as to make himselfe a subject or a slave this makes him so chosen a Ruler or Protector of them who have parted with
their liberty and subjected to him and then God who only hath power of life death invests the King with power to be the Minister of God to execute vengeance not bearing the Sword in vain Rom 13. See Dr. Hammonds Letter to the L. Fairfax Ian. 5. 1648. Saint Peter bids us Submit to every ordinance of man for the Lords sake vvhether it be to the King as supreme or unto Governours as those that are sent by him As free and not using your liberty for a cloake of malitiousnesse but Feare God Honour the King But these rebellious Saints abusing Christian liberty for a cloake of malitiousnesse vvill according to their 4th Antimonarchicall Principle make the giddy ignorant tumultuous many-headed multitude Iudges of their King and make the confused Rabble his Superiours thereby setting up tvvo Superiours one contradictory to the other and so turn the Kingly Government into a popular Military Government abolish our Lavves and leave all to the povver of the Svvord in an Arbitrary vvay to carry on their designe to vvhich purpose they have lately caused their Iourney-men the present House of Commons to Vote contrary to our knovvne Lavves That the Supreme Authority of this Nation is in the People of England and therefore in themselves as their Representative This is a 6. Anarchicall Principle of the Army and their Party vvho vvanting reason to prove it assert it by the Authority of their Mock-Parliament and must novv make it good by the Svvord to justifie their proceedings against the King and People These popular principles are meer empty notions vvhereby the Grandees dravv the Supreme Authority thorovv the People to themselves the better to enslave them for the liberty of the Commons doth not consist in a licentiousnesse to interrupt the Government of their Superiours and change the Government according to their fancies but the liberty of the People consists in enjoying the fruits of their labours their goods possessions estates and their personall liberty according to the knovvne Lavves of the Land VVhen Harry Martyn in Berksh forbade the People to stand bare at the Sessions and doe homage and fealty to their Lords he gulled them and gave them that vvhich vvas not their due to rob them of that vvhich vvas their due their Horses Goods Money plundered from them for service of the State forsooth and beat them that defended their ovvn so that vvhile he flattered them to be the supreme Authority and Lords Paramount and the Parliament to be their Servants he used them like Slaves conquered by the Parliament Besides it is not all the People nor the thousandth part of them but a fevv covetous ambitious men that desire to bring the King to capitall punishment and subvert our fundamentall Government and Lavves that have usurped the povver of the Kingdome into the hands of their Faction and novv require this to keep themselves from being called to account The second demand tends to Dis-inherit his Posterity viz. That the Prince and Duke of Yorke come in by a day appointed and acquite themselves of their capitall Delinquency or else to be Declared incapable of Government and to die without mercy if afterwards found in the Kingdome this Summons is but to insinuate their guilt if they refuse to appeare as reason tells us they must and vvill This is to shut the dore after Monarchy and keep it out for ever in farther pursuance they demand the Revenue of the Crowne to continue still in Hucksters hands to pay publique Debts and repaire the Losses of the People that is themselves The second sort of Propositions are for setling of the Kingdome upon their ovvne Grounds and Interest That a certaine period be set to this Parliament by which time the Supreme trust in them may returne unto the People that is still to themselves and their Faction the nevv erected Committee of State the hogen mogens at VVhite-hall Thus you see having removed out of the vvay the King the first and most visible legall Authority they vvil novv put dovvne the Parliament the second visible Authority of England vvho are novv the onely Bulvvarke against the Tyranny of the Svvord and then as Major VVhite said at Putney long since there vvil be no visible Authority left in England but the povver of the Svvord vvich vvil introduce a nevv Parliament or rather fantasticall nevv invented Representative destructive to Parliaments all of their ovvne Creatures as appeares by their next Proposition concerning succession of Parliaments 2. That none shall be capable of Electing This is so exdlained by the Moderate one of the raling Pen men of the faction who hath a large share in the 500. or 600 l. a yeare allowed to these Pamphletiers for divulging State lies and slanders amongst the People who from Novemb. 14. to Novemb. 21. 1648. Number 19. defineth the People of England to be onely such as have not engaged for the King and such as shal signe to the Agreement of the People vvhich is to be above Law and all the rest are to be Disfranchised or being Elected that have engaged against the publique Interest that is the Interest of them and their Party as appeares by their 5. Anarchicall Principles in the beginning of this Paragraph nor any that oppose this Agreement By vvhat Authority but the arbitrary svvay of the Svvord shall Free-men be Disfranchised and lose their Birth-rights for not changing the fundamentals of Parliaments Government and Lavv and yeilding them up to the lusts of an Army of Rebels that bragge they have Conquered the Kingdome and vve are their Slaves 3 That Elections may be so distributed as to render the House of Commons a Representtative of the vvhole People that is tagge and ragge and Canting Beggers vvho have nothing to give or lose as vvell as Free-holders so farevvel VVrits of Summons and all orderly legall formes if all men vvithout any distinction may Elect and be Elected all vvill fall into confusion the Rabble vvill never agree all things vvill tend to Riots and Tumults so that the better and soberer sort vvill and must forbeare and leave all in the hands of the Rascallity and at last no Representative vvill be chosen or such an one as the People vvill be ashamed to ovvne and vvill desert them and leave them to be ordered at the pleasure of the Army 4. Prop. That our Kings hereafter may be Elective and disclaime a Negative Voice hovv frequent Civill VVarres are in all Elective Kingdomes during the interregnum or space betvveen the death of the old and choice of the nevv King hovv obnoxious to the Souldiery let the old Emperours of Rome those later of Germany the Kingdome of Poland heretofore Bohemia and Hungary tell all Histories are full of examples yet if our Elective Kings shall have neither the Militia nor a Negative Voice in Councels and the Crovvne Revenues be othervvise disposed of as is inferred and their Heads exposed to the humours ol the People or their Representative
jugling trick to make them acknovvledge the Lord Fairfax Authority and become voluntary Prisoners upon their ovvne engagement and vvas therefore refused The next morning being Thursday the Imprisoned Members had vvarning given them to meet the Generall and his Councell of VVarre at VVhite-hall vvhither they vvere Guarded in Coaches tyred out vvith vvatching and fasting But the mechanick Councel took so much state upon them that after six or seven hovvers attendance untill darke night and no admittance nor application to them they vvere led avvay from thence on foot vvith Guards of Musketiers like Thieves and Rogues and thorovv the kennels like Col. Prides Dray-horses to the Swan and Kings-head tvvo Innes in the Strand and there distributed under severall Centinels The Souldiers making a stand vvith them sometimes halfe an hovver together in the snovv and raine untill they had put their Guards into a marching posture and reviling them See the 2. part of Englands Chaines discovered and the Hunting of the Foxes c. that they were the men that had cousened the State of their money and kept back their Pay Vpon vvhich scandalous provocation some of them Ansvvered That it was the Committee of the Army and their owne Officers that had cousened them vvhich some of the Foot-Souldiers then acknovvledged Besides the 41. Imprisoned Members the Officers standing severall daies vvith Lists of Names in their hands at the Parliament dore have turned back from the House and denied entrance unto above 160. other Members besides 40. or 50. Members vvho voluntarily vvithdrevv to avoid their violence all vvhom they knovv to be Losers by the VVarre and therefore desirous of a safe and vvel-grounded peace so that they have made vvarre against the majority of the House that is against the vvhole House for major pars obtinet rationem totius by all our Lavves and Customes The major part of the House is virtually the whole House vvhich is Treason by their ovvne Declarations and Remonstrance farre higher than that vvhereof they accuse the King and for vvhich they demand Iustice against Him and the remaining faction of 40. or 50. engaged Members vvho novv passe unpresidented Acts of Parliament of the House of Commons as they call them vvithout the Lords ought not to sit Act nor take upon them the stile of a House under so visible actuall and horrid a force both by the Lavves of the Land and their ovvne Ordinance passed August 20. 1647. To null and void all Orders Votes and Acts passed under the Tumult of Apprentices from Iuly 26. to the 6. August following and yet the said Tumult ended the said Iuly 26. vvhen it begun See the said Ordinance herevvith printed The Army vvho novv acknovvledge no povver but that of the Svvord as Major VVhite long since foretold at Putney and vvhose principle it is To break the Powers of the Earth to pieces as VVilliam Sedgewicke in his Iustice upon the Army Remonstrance saith And who as Ioh Lilburne in his Plea for Common Right p. 6. saith have by these extraordinary proceedings overturned all the visible supreme Authority of this Nation now suffer onely their owne Party of 40. or 50. Members to sit and doe journey worke under them who are Enemies to peace and have got well by fishing in troubled waters and hope to get better so that hardly a seventh or eighth part of the Counties Cities and Burroughs that ought to have Members sitting have any body to represent them and therefore hovv they shall be bound by the Votes and Acts of this fagge end this Rump of a Parliament vvith corrupt Maggots in it I doe not see Friday Decemb. 8. a Message from the Generall vvas brought to Sir Robert Harlow that he might go home to his house giving his engagement not to oppose the actings and proceedings of this present Parliament and Army The like vvas offered to divers others you see hereby vvhat the offence of these Imprisoned Members is onely a feare that they will defend the fundamentall Government the Religion Lawes and Liberties of the Land the Kings Person and Authority and the being of Parliaments against the Tyrannicall and Treasonable practices of the Army and their House of Commons The small remnant of the House of Commons sent sundry times to the Generall to knovv why he Imprisoned their Members 24. Reasons proving that the remaining faction or Iunto sitting under the force of the Army were consenting to the securing secluding their Members sect 134 135. and humbly to beseech him to set them at liberty if he had nothing against them But all this vvas but prevarication and false shevves for 1. Their base and conditionall vvay of demanding their Liberty if he had nothing against them implies an acknovvledgement of the Generalls jurisdiction and conusance over them and an invitation of him to accuse them 2. Their sitting and acting under so brutish a force before their Members righted or the honour of the House vindicated is a deserting and yeilding up of their Membres honour 3. Their Voting an approbation of the matter of the Generall Officers scandalous and jugling Ansvver to their said Demands concerning the secured and secluded Membres as aftervvards they did vvithout hearing vvhat the said Members could say for themselves is cleerly a forejudging and betraying them 4. Their late Votes That no man shall peruse their Iournall Booke of Orders c. without speciall leave is purposely done to barre the said Membres vvho cannot make any perfect Ansvver in confutation of the Scandals cast upon them by the Generall Councels printed Libell against them vvithout having recourse to the said Booke to see vvhat Votes passed for Ireland for the 200000 l. and other matters To say nothing hovv unusuall and unjust it is to keep the Records of the House from the vievv and knovvledge of any man and yet to expect their obedience to them 5. Their exceeding strict and severe prohibiting the printing any Books not Licenced and imploying Souldiers to Search all Printing Houses dayly is done in ordre to barre the said accused Members from publishing an Ansvver in their justification 6 Their Summoning Mr. Pryn by ordre to appeare at the Commons Barre knovving him to be still a Prisoner to the Army shevves that the Army and they serve each others turnes against them 7. And Lastly the Declaration of the present House of Commons dated Iaen 15. 1648. is nothing but an eccho of the said Ansvver of the Generall Councell against the said secured and secluded Members They that are so vvickedly industrious to destroy these Gentlemens credits doe this as a preparative to destroy their Persons and seize upon their Estates for the maintenance of a nevv VVarre vvhich they foresee their violent courses vvill bring upon them and for the farther inriching of themselves and establishing their Tyranny vvhich they miscall The Liberty of the People This violent purge vvrought so strongly upon the House and brought it to that vveaknesse that ever since
Clotworthy Major Gen Massey and M. Lionell Copley Members of the House of Commons That he had Orders from the Lord Generall and Councell of the Army to remove them from the other Prisoners to S. Iames's They replied to him That they desidered to see his Orders the Marshall Ansvvered Thy were onely verball but the Gentlemen insisting to see a VVarrant for their remove the Marshall vvent to the Generall and from him about six a clock brought an Order a true Copie of vvhich follovves viz YOu are upon sight hereof to remove Sir Will Waller Sir Iohn Clotworthy Major Generall Massey and Colonel Copley from the Kings-head Inne vvhere they are novv in Custody to Saint Iames's and for so doing this shall be your Warrant Given under my hand Decemb. 12. 1648. To Marshall Generall Lavvrence T Fairfax This Order being shevved unto the foresaid Gentlemen S. VVilliam VValler produced a Paper desiring that the same might be presented to the Generall vvhich Marshall Lawrence refused to receive upon vvhich the said Sir VVilliam VValler and the other three Gentlemen desired the said Marshall and all the Gentlemen there present to attend and vvitnesse to that Protestation vvhich they did there make in behalfe of themselves and all the Commons Free-borne Subjects of England so vvith a distinct and audible voice read their Protestation as follovveth WE whose Names are hereunto subscribed being Members of the House of Commons and Free-men of England doe hereby Declare and protest before God Angels and Men That the Generall and Officers of the Army being raised by the Authority of Parliament and for defence and maintenance of the Priviledges thereof have not or ought to have any power or jurisdiction to apprehend secure deteine imprison or remove our Persons from place to place by any colour or authority whatsoever nor yet to question or trie us or any of us by Martiall Law or ortherwise for any offence or crime whatsoever which can or shall be objected against us And that the present Imprisonment and removall of our Persons is a high violation of the Rights and Priviledges of Parliament and of the Fundamentall Lawes of the Land and a higher usurpation and exercise of an Arbitrary and unlawfull power then hath been heretofore pretended to or attempted by this or any King or other power whatsoever within this Realme notwithstanding which VVe and every of us doe Declare our readinesse to submit our selves to the Legall triall of a Free Parliament for any crime or misdemeanour that can or shall be objected against us In vvitnesse vvhereof vve have hereto subscribed our Names the 12. of December 1648. At the Kings-head in the Strand VVilliam VValler Iohn Clotworthy Edward Massey Lionell Copley About this time Mr. Pelham Mr. Lane Mr. Vaughan 34. Foure secured Members discharged Sir Simon Dewes Members secured vvere set at liberty vvithout any engagement although at first it vvas demanded they should engage not to attempt any thing against the present actings of this Parliament and Army vvhich they refused About Decemb. 11. 1648. 35. The Agreement of the People published and Answered vvas delivered into the vvorld a monstrous Beggers Brat called The Agreement of the People It is very judiciously Ansvvered by Mr. VVilliam Ashurst all the Contents thereof is in the Remonstrance of the Army 20. Nov. 1648. vvhereof I have spoken already 1. It proposeth That the People that is some small part of the People the Army and their faction vvithout any colour of Lavv or Right should agree together to take away finally the present Government by King Lords and Commons vvhich the Kings Party heretofore charged upon the Parliament as their Designe for vvhich they fought vvhereupon the Parliament to vindicate hemselves published many Declaratione and passed sundry Votes That they would not alter the Government by King Lords and Commons it also takes avvay the legall right from Burroughs to chuse members of Parliament this admitted they may as vvell conspire to take avvay any Lavv or any mans Life or Estate by vvhich rule vve could enjoy nothing but at the vvill of any number of men that shall call themselves The People And upon the same ground that those that shall subscribe this Agreement may call themselves the People may those that shall refuse to subscribe call themselves the People and upon farre better grounds as being farre the more numerous and standing for defence of those auntient Lavves vvhich doe constitute the People and Common-vvealth of England vvhich vvill breed infinite confusions and divisions and vvhat those that call themselves the People novv agree to they may alter upon the next change of humour or interest 2. The inconveniences of the present Government have not yet been plainly discovered nor no Triall hath been made by the present knovvne legall povver of England vvhether those inconveniences may not be removed vvithout subverting the present Government and introducing so totall a change as vvill be very dangerous and grivous to all sorts and conditions of men 3. In the Protestation May 5. 1641. and the Covenant Septemb. 27. 1643. vve are bound to defend Parliaments and to oppose and bring to punishment all such as shall endeavour the subversion of Parliaments vvhich this Agreement cleerly doth 4. This Agreement encroacheth desperately upon the liberty of the people of England in the Election of this Representative depriving them that have constantly adhered to this Parliament as vvel as the Kings party if they cannot in conscience subscribe it from Electing or being Elected yet they shall have Lavves and Taxes imposed upon them by Subscribers vvho are the least and the least considerable party of the Kingdome and upon vvhom they conferre no trust vvhich is to disfranchise the Nonsubscribers and reduce them to the condition of Conquered Slaves It is a knovvne Maxime in Lavv Quod omnes tangit ab omnibus tractari debet vvhat concernes all men must be debated and agreed to by all men either personally or representatively 5. It vvill raise factions and feudes betvveen the Subscribers and Non-subscribers of the Parliament party 6. It takes avvay Magistracy and Government not onely by placing such a Supreme povver over them as is disputable nay apparently illegall But by making the heady multitude the People supreme Iudges over the said Representative for although it inflicts the penalty of death upon the Resisters of their Orders yet is vvith this salvo except such Representative shall expresly violate this Agreement vvhich makes every man or number of men that shall get povver into their hands Iudges of it nor is there any other Iudge designed and if there vvere vvho shall judge that Iudge sic in infinitum the legall supreme Trust of all publique interests being taken avvay our vagabond thoughts vvander in a circle not knovving vvhere to repose our trust all Iudges all Councels may erre but the rascall multitude are the very sinke of errors and corruptions If therefore the Supreme the
Representative have so unstable an authority vvhat shall the subordinate Magistrate acting under them have 7. It smels so much of the Iesuite that it tolerateth Popery in private Houses contrary to the knovvne Lavves of the Land Popery like the old Serpent if it once get in the head vvill soon insinuate the vvhole body being so vvell backed by potent Princes and Councels from beyond Sea And truly I knovv not vvhat to say against Popery vvhere Heresie Schisme Atheisme and Blasphemie are openly tolerated and exempted from the povver of the civill Magistrate as in this Agreement 8. It vvill lose Ireland the managing of the VVarre there being legally in this Parliament by Act passed not in this nevvfangled Representative 9. It divides us from Scotland 10. It destroyes the Cause for vvhich the Parliament so often Declared Voted Protested and Convenanted that they fought viz. Defence of Parliaments Religion Lawes and Liberties and bestovves the Cause upon the King as if He onely from the beginning had fought for them vvhich all men have reason to believe vvhen they shall see the Parliament make such ill use of their Victory as to root them all up And this and all other Parliament Armies vvere Commissioned to preserve this Parliament by this Authority they have their Pay and Indemnity vvithout vvhich they are Thieves Rebels and Murderers 11. It demands that there be no Lavvyers nor Lavves but nevv Rules in English to be made from time to time by the nevv Representative vvho are to be chosen and trusted onely by a small faction of Subscribers as hath been said according to vvhich justice shall be administred not by Mayors Sheriffs Iustices of the peace Officers alvvaies ready but by Hundred Courts vvho are to supply the roome off all the Iudges and Lavvyers of the Kingdome and all this to lie in the brests of 12 Men in every Hundred of the Tribe of the Godly be sure vvho peradventure can neither vvritte nor read nor have responsible Estates to satisfie vvrongs done these shall doe justice by providence and revelation 12. It destroyeth all great and publique Interests and therefore cannot stand Kings Lords Souldiers Magistrates Parliaments Lavvyers Ministers vvho vvill oppose it becaâ—se it confounds and destroies Religion and depriveth the Ministery of its lot Tythes stopping their mouthes vvith famine purposely to cast them off and generally all men of quality and discretion vvill vvithstand it because it gives no security for enjoyment of liberty and property nor for increase of learning civility and piety vvho then are left to ovvne and subscribe it but desperate forlorne Persons vvho because they cannot bring their actions under the protection of our present Lavvs and Government vvill bring the Lavvs and Government to their ovvn corrupt vvills and interests and therefore vvill signe this Agreement no obedience being given to this Representative but upon condition that they kept this Agreement and there being no other Iudges of their keeping it but the Subscribers vvho in the result of all have the Lavv in their ovvne VVills 36. This Agreement of the People was condemned by the House of Commons 9. Nov. 1647. This Agreement of the People is the same vvhich vvas subscribed by 9. Regiments of Horse and 7 of Foot and presented vvith a Petition to the House of Commons Novemb. 5. 1647. by the Agitators Gifforde the Iesuite being then in the Lobby vvith them and very active therein Vpon reading and debate hereof the House then declared their judgements against it by passing these Votes Die Martis 9. Nov. 1647. A Paper directed to the Supreme Authority of the Nation the Commons in Parliament assembled The just and earnest Petition of those whose Names are subscribed in behalfe of themselves and all the Free-borne people of England Together vvith a Paper annexed intituled An Agreement of the People for present and future peace upon grounds of Common Right avowed Hovv these Papers come novv to be ovvned those that opposed them violently secured by the Army by the connivence at least of the dregs of the House novv sitting let the Saints novv voting in the House examine their pockets for I am confident their consciences had no hand in the businesse Resolved c. That the matters contained in these Papers are destructive to the beings of Parliaments and to the fundamentall Government of the Kingdome Resolved c. That a Letter should be sent to the Generall and those Papers inclosed together with the Vote of this House upon them and that he be desired to examine the proceedings of this businesse in the Army and returne an Account thereof to this House The Generall and Councell of VVarre in pursuance of this Vote condemned one of the Agitators vvho promoted it 37. The said Agreement damned by the General Councell of VVarre and a Souldier shot by sentence for promoting it and shot him to death at VVare you see vvhat it is to doe a thing unseasonably this Designe of the Army and their Party vvas not yet ripe vvherevvith they acquainted the House yet they kept in the same fire in the City still vvhere some of their Confederates 23. of the same Novem. sent the same Agreement c. inclosed in a Letter vvith a Petition into the House of Commons vvhere-upon the House giving thanks to the Generall for the execution done at VVare and desiring him to examine that businesse to the bottome unanimously passed these Votes Die Martis 23. Nov. 1647. A Petition directed to the Supreme Authority of England 38. The said Agreement condemned by the House a second time 23. Novemb 1647. the Commons in Parliament assembled and entituled The humble Petition of many Free-borne People of England sent in a Letter directed to Mr. Speaker and opened by a Committee thereunto appointed vvas read the first and second time Resolved c. That this Petition is a seditious and contemptuous avowing and prosecution of a former Petition and Paper annexed stiled An Agreement of the People formerly adjudged by this House to be destructive to the being of Parliaments and fundamentall Government of the Kingdome c. Resolved c. That Tho Prince Cheese monger and Sam Chidley be forthwith committed Prisoners to the Prison of the Gate-house there to remaine Prisoners during the pleasure of this House for a seditious and contemptuous avowing and prosecution of a former Petition and Paper annexed stiled An Agreement of the People formerly adjudged by this House destructive to the being of Parliaments and fundamentall Government of the Kingdome Resolved c. That Ieremy Ives Tho Taylor and VVill Larner be forthvvith committed Prisoners to the Prison at Nevv-gate c. as last aforesaid in Terminis Aftervvards by an Ordinance Decemb. 17. 1647. for Electing Common-Councel-men and other Officers in London they expresly ordained That no Person vvho hath contrived abetted persvvaded or entred into that Engagement entituled The Agreement of the People declared to be destructive to the being of Parliaments
and fundamentall Government of the Kingdome be elected chosen or put into the Office of the Lord Major of the City of London Sheriffe Alderman Deputy of a VVard or Common-Councel-man of the said City or shall have any voice in the election of any such Officers for the space of one vvhole yeare and be uncapable of any of the said Places yet novv these petty Fellovves keepe the vvhole City in avve 39. Yet this Agreement since inserted into the Remonstrance of the Army owned by the Generall and Councell of VVarre and Nov. 20. 1648. obtruded upon the House These multiplied Votes and Ordinance laid this Agreement of the People asleep untill the beginning of November 1648. vvhen to hinder the peace of this Kingdome and reliefe of Ireland the Iesuits and Agitators prosecuted it againe in the Army and inserted it againe verbatim in the Remonstrance of the Army Novemb 20. 1648. to breake off the Treaty with the King bring him to capitall punishment and cast the odium of all upon the Parliament And the Generall and his Councell of Officers though they had formerly shot a Souldier to death for prosecuting it unanimously approved it at Saint Albons November 16. 1648. and obtruded it upon the House the 20. Novemb. and vvhen they found the House so resolute in the Treaty as to proceed they first seized the Person of the King and carried Him to Hurst-Castle as aforesaid and vvhen the House at last closed up the Treaty vvith this Vote That the Kings Answers to the Propositions of both Houses were a ground for the Houses to proceed upon towards a setlement 40. VVhy they purged the House They seized upon 41. Members of Parliament secured them and villanously treated them secluded above 160. and frighted avvay at least 40. or 50. more leaving onely their ovvne Somerset-house Iunto of 40. or 50. thriving Members sitting to Vnvote in a thin House under a force vvhat had been voted in a full and free House To vote dovvne the Kingly Office and House of Peers to vote the Supreme Authority to be in the People and in the House of Commons as their Representative clean contrary to their three last recited Votes To bring the King to capitall punishment before a nevv invented illegall mixed Court consisting of engaged Persons erected for that purpose that hath neither foundation by prescription nor Lavv and to erect a Councell or Committee of States out of their number in the nature of Lords States Generall or Hogen Mogens vvith an unknovvn and therefore unlimited Authority to continue in being after the dissolution of this Parliament So farevvel Kings Lords and Commons Religion Lavves and Liberties and all Votes Declarations Remonstrances Protestation and Covenant made heretofore only to gull the People and carry on their designe About 19. 41. Diverse Lords doe homage to the Generall and wave their honours Decemb. divers Lords vvent to doe homage to the Generall to expresse their good affections to him and their concurrence vvith him for the common good and their readinesse to vvave their priviledges and Titles if they shall be found burdensome to the liberty of the People and had a gracious nod for their paines About this time the Lords Commons passed an Ordinance for electing Common-Councel-men and Officers in London for the yeare following to this effect 42. An Ordinance to curb the City in electing Officers That no Person that hath been imprisoned or sequestred rightfully or vvrongfully or hath assisted the King against the Parliament in the first or second VVarre or hath been aiding or assisting in bringing the Scots Army to invade this Kingdome or did subscribe or abett the treasonable Engagement 1647. or that did ayde assist or abett the late Tumult vvithin the Cities of London and VVestminster or the Counties of Kent Essex Middlesex or Surrey shall he elected chosen or put into the Office or Place of Lord Mayor of London Alderman Aldermans Deputy Common Councel-man or into any office or place of trust vvithin the City for the yeare ensuing or be capable to give his voice for chusing any Person to any the Offices aforesaid And that if any Persons comprehended under the aforesaid exceptions being chosen shall presume to sit in the Court of Aldermen Common-Councell or execute any of the aforesaid Offices he shall forfeit 200. And all such Elections to be null and void the Lord Mayor to take order that this Ordinance be read at all Elections and punctually observed and also to afford the liberty of the Pole it being required by any of the Electors present But this Ordinance not giving full satisfaction to the Zealots Skippon stood up Skippon moveth for an Addition to the said Ordinance and looking as demurely as if he meant to say Grace he told the House That the late Ordinance was not sufficient to keep Malignants out of Office in London for Mr. Speaker said he It is not enough to exclude Delinquents or the Abettors of the late Insurrections c. for there are a more dangerous sort of men amongst them They which promoted the Treaty and endeavoured to have the King brought to London except these be made incapable of Authority it will be a great discouragement to the Godly party of the City So an additionall Ordinance to this end vvas ordered to be brougth in you see to endeavour peace and setlement is accounted by these Saints militant a sufficient crime to forfeit a mans Brith-right 43. The Members subscribe Iohn Gourdons Protestation sect 29. I formerly told you of Iohn Gourdons motion That all Members might subscribe a Protestation against the Votes for a Treaty with the King in the Isle of VVight and especially against the Vote 5. Decemb. 1648. vvhich declareth That His Majesties Answers to the Propositions of both Houses were a ground for the two Houses to proceed to a setlement and untill such dissent or disapprovall to forbeare the House This vvas done in obedience to the demands of the Army in their Remonstrance presented 20. Sect. 23. Novemb. 1648. And although it be so clearly against the Orders and Priviledges of Parliament that divers Members formerly and some this Parliament have been suspended the House and committed to the Tovver for offering it because it tends to breed factions and divisions in the House and Tumults vvithout dores yet every request from an Armed man is a Command and must be obeyed The List of the Names of these nevv Protestants follovveth and it is hoped they vvill in time give better Reasons then the power of the Swoâ—d for it 20. December 1648. subscribed The Lord Lâ—ste Col. Boswell Io Gourdon Lord Gray Peregrine Pelham Col. Iones Col. Temple Col. Ven Sir Tho Malevourer Sir Thomas VVrotâ—e Sir Io Bourcher Col. Peter Temple Humphry E wards vvho vvaited on the King to the House vvhen he demanded the 5 Members and his Election is adjudged void by a Committee Mr Tho Challoner Sir Gregory Norton
Army and their Parliament Cromwell Ireton and Hugh Peters have severall times made it their errand to go into the City and visit the Ministers 66. London Ministers threatned See the Ministers of Londons Letter to the Generall called A serious Representation dated Ian. 18. 1648. giving them threatning admonitions not to Preach any thing against the Actings of the Army and their Parliament But Hugh acted his part above them all he tooke some Musketiers with him to the house of Master Calamy knocking at the dore a Maid asked whom he would speake with he told her with her Master she asked his name he replied Mr. Hugh Peters the Maid going up the staires to acquaint her Master who was above-staires in Cōference with somes Divines over-heard Peters say to the Souldiers The very name of Peters will fright them all Peters being called up the staires told Mr. Calamy He was commanded by the Generall to warne him to come before him Mr. Calamy leaving Peters vapouring canting Religion and non-sense to the rest of the Divines slipt downe staires and went to the Generall to know his pleasure telling him He had been summoned before him by Hugh Peters the Generall said Peters was a Knave and had no such directions from him Since this the Councell of Warre finding it difficult to stop the Ministers mouths have sundry times debated 67. The C. of VVar consider hovv to shut up the Churches dores How to shut up the Churches dores in the City for Reformation of the Church and propagation of the Gospell they have imprisoned Mr. Canton a worthy Minister for praying for King CHARLES threaten to trie him for his life in the Upper Bench forsooth which all the Lawes call the Kings-bench and upon their new Acts of Parliament made by a ninth part of the Members the small remnant or Junto of the House of Commons notwithstanding by The Directory for Publique Worship established by both Houses the Ministers are enjoyned to pray for the King It is said that Monsieur Paux one of the Dutch Agents here hath advised Cromwell to stop the Ministers mouthes by hanging up a dozen of them and vouches a president for it in the Low Countries 68. The Lords sent some Votes to the Commons for their cōcurrence Ian. 9. The Lords sate againe and passed some Ordinances which they sent downe to the Commons for their concurrence to feel their pulse whether they would vouchsafe to take so much notice of them the Commons laid them aside after some expressions of disdaine 69. Sergeant Dandy proclaimeth the sitting of the nevv H Court of Iustice This day Sergeant Dandy Sergeant at Armes to the Comissioners for Triall of His Majesty rode into Westminster-hall with the Mace belonging to the House of Commons upon his shoulder some Officers attending him all bare and 6. Trumpetors on horsback before him Guards of Horse Foot attending in both the Palace-yards the 6. Trumpetors sounded on horseback in the middle of the Hall the Drums beat in the Palace-yards after which a Proclamation was read aloud by Mr. King one of the Messengers of the said High Court of Justice to this purpose To give notice that the Commissioners were to sit to morrow and that all those that had any thing to say against CHARLES STVART King of England might be heard The like was done in Cheapside and at the Old Exchange 70. The Gr Seale voted to be broken This day the remainder of the House voted their Great Seale to be broken in order to the making of a new one justly putting the same affront upon their owne Seale which they had formerly put upon the Kings 71. Mr. Pryns Memento to the unparliamentary Iunto Upon these occasions Mr. Pryn it is said published his Memento to the unparliamentary Junto therein telling the House That being forcibly secluded from the House by the Officers of the Armies violence whereby he could not speake his mind to them freely in or as the House of Commons yet he would write his thoughts to them as private Persons onely under a force consulting in the House without their fellow Members advice or concurrence about speedy Deposing and Executing CHARLES their lawfull Soveraigne to please the Generall Officers and Counsell of the Army who have usurped to themselves the Supreme Authority both of King and Parliament or rather the Iesuits and Popish Priests among them 1. By the Common Law the Stat. 25. Edw. 3. Cok. 5. Iusti 4. 1. Stamf. Pleas of the Crovvne l. 1. c 1 2. and all other Acts concerning Treason It is High Treason for any man by overt act to compasse the death of the King or his eldest Sonne though never executed and so adjudged by Parliament in the Earle of Arundels Case 21 Ric. 2. Plac. Coronae n. 4 6 7. 2. In the Oath of Allegiance which every man takes before he sits in Parliament you acknowledge Him to be lawfull and rightfull King of this Realme and that the Pope neither of himself nor by any authority of the See of Rome or by any other meanes with any other hath any Power or Authority to depose the King c. 3. Your selves amongst other Members Exact Collect p. 16. 19. 21. 59. 66. 83. 102. 103. 118. 123. 125. 141. 142. 143. 173. 180. 195. 219. 259. 281. 307. 380. 312. 360. 376. 457. A Collect c. p. 13. 18. 41. 43. 44. 49. 51. 61. 64. 96. 181. 182. 310. 321. 424. 425. 499. 599 623 696. 806. 807. 879. Appendix p. 15. in above one hundred Remonstrances Declarations Petitions Ordinances c. in the name of the Parliament have professed you never intended the least hurt injury or violence to the Kings Person Crowne Dignity or Posterity but intended to Him and His Posterity more Honour Happinesse Glory and Greatnesse than ever any of His Predecessors enjoyed That you would make good to the uttermost with jour lives and fortunes the Faith and Allegiance you have alwaies borne to him That all Contributions Loanes should be imployed onely to maintaine the Protestant Religion the Kings Authority Person Royall Dignity Lawes of the Land Peace of the Kingdome and Priviledges of Parliament That the Forces raised by the Parliament were for defence of the Kings Person and of both Houses That the Parliament will ever have a care to prevent any danger to His Person That they are resolved to expose their lives and fortunes for maintenance of the Kings Person Honour and Estate and the Power and Priviledges of Parliament when the King taxed the Houses for insinuating Exact Collect pag 298. 695. 696. 657. 658. 991. That if they should make the highest presidents of other Parliaments their patternes that is Depose the King there could be no cause to complain of them Both Houses by two Declarations protested against it saying That such thoughts never entred nor should enter into their Loyall hearts 4. By the Protestation Collect. of
all Orders p. 8. 13. 41. 43. 44. 49. 51. 61 64. â—6 9â— 623. 69â— 879. Appendix pag. 15. they Declare in the presence of God to defend the Kings Person and Estate and that their Armies under Essex and Fairfax were raised for that purpose inter alia 5. By the Nationall Covenant they vowed to defend the Kings Person and Authority in preservation of true Religion and Liberties of the Kingdome and that they will all the daies of their lives continue in this Covenant against all opposition 6. You monopolize the Supreme power into your owne hands robbing both King Lords the rest of your fellow Members thereof whom you are content should be violently shut out by your Army who have leavied Warre against the Parliament to dissolve it till the removall of which force and restoring your Members with freedome and safety you ought not to sit or Act by your Armies owne doctrine in their Remonstrance Aug. 18. by the Declaration and Ordinance of both Houses Aug. 20. 1647. Also 15. E. 3. n 5. 17. E. 3. n. 2. 6. 18. E. 3. n. 1. 2. 5. c. â— R. 2. n. 1. 2. R. 2. n 1 3. R. 2. n. 1. 4 R. 2. n. 1. 5. R. 2. Parl 1. n. 1. Parl. 2. n. 1. 8 H. 4. n. 28. Sec. 21. R. 2. c. 12. 1. H. 4. c. 3. 31. H. 6. c. 1. 39 H. 6. c. 1. See the memorable Record 6. E. 3. Parl. apud Ebor. n. 1 2. dorso clauso 6 E. 3. m. 4. 6 E. 3. apud Westm ' Parl. 2. n. 1 13. E. 3. Parl. 2. n. 4. many more Rolls where Parliaments when any considerable number of Members of either House were absent refused to sit though under no force till the Houses were full 7. You have neither Law nor president for what you doe Edw. 2. Rich. 2. were forced by Mortimer and H. 4. to resigne their Crowns in a formall way one to his Sonne the other to his conquering Successor neither of them to the Parliament and at last Deposed by a subsequent Sentence of Parliament as unfit to Reigne without any formall Triall * 72. The Armies party in the H approve the matter of the Co of Officers accusatory Ans against the secured Memb vvithout hearing them See Mr. Io Grereâ—s Ans to that silly Sophister Io Goodvvin called Might overcomming right Ian. 11. 1648. The House read the Answer of the Generall Counsell of the Army concerning the secured secluded Members and as I have formerly said without hearing what the said Members could say for themselves approved the matter of it whereupon the secured and secluded Members 20. Ian. 1648. with much adoe got printed their Vindication against the Aspersions cast upon them in The humble Answer of the Generall Counsell of the Officers of the Army concerning the securing secluding of the said Members The summe whereof is as followeth By the Preamble of this Answer by the Proposals of the 6. Decemb. and the late Declaration and Remonstrance therein cited 73. The sec secl Mem. Defence aginst the scandalous An of the C of VV it appeares this designe to breake the House by force hath been long since plotted and contrived with action The Generall Councell of the Army in their said Answer say Is a course in it selfe irregular and not justifiable but by honest intentions and extraordinary necessity the weaknesse of which Answer we must examine but first must state the case between us They are an Army raised by Ordinance of Parliament of 15. Febr. 1644. for defence of King and Parliament the true Protestant Religion the Lawes and Liberties of the Kingdome and to be from time to time subject to such Orders and directions as they shall receive from both Houses of Parliament and to this end they stand Commissioned by them and receive pay from them to this day And besides this trust thus lying upon them they are under the obligation of a solemne Covenant sworn to God That they will in their place and callings with sincerity reality and constancy with their estates and lives preserve the Rights and Priviledges of the Parliament and the Liberties of the Kingdome and defend the Kings Person and Authority in defence of the true Religion and Liberties of the Kingdome they being under the said trusts and Oath march up to Westminster contrary to order in a hostile way forcibly secured secluded drove away many of the Members the Question is Whether this Action be Iustifiable upon pretence of Honest intentions and Necessity Their good intentions cannot be known but by their expressions and actions and they referre us to their Proposals Declarations and Remonstrances where we find their desires are 1. To take away the Kings life 2. To take away the lives of the Prince and the Duke of Yorke at least to dis-inherit both them and all the Kings Children 3. To put a period to this Parliament 4. To set up a new Representative of their owne which takes away all Parliaments 5. To have an Elective King if any These are their Honest intentioÌ„s for publique good which must come in to justice their waging warre against their Masters this Parliament To name them is to confute them as being apparently against the Lawes of God and the Land under which they live which they are engaged to maintaine we shall produce no other Witnesses to prove this but themselves On the 15. of Novemb. 1647. The Agreement of the People which is lower in demands than these which they call Honest intentions for publique good was condemned by the Army The promoting it in the Army judged mutinous and capitall Col Rainsborough and Major Scot complained of in the House for appearing in it and the Paper it self adjudged by the House destructive to Government and the being of Parliaments The second pretence or Principle is Extraordinary Necessity for the same end To this we say 1. The Army made the same plea of necessity in their Remonstrance Iune 23. 1647. upon quite contrary grounds to what they expresse now both to justifie the same violent proceedings against the Parliament then when the King was seized upon by a Party of the Army without Order from the House the Army advanced against the Parliament They say in their Letter to the House Iuly 8. 1647. There have been several Officers of the Army upon severall occasions sent to his Majesty the first to present to Him a Copy of the Representations and after that same others to tender Him a Copy of the Remonstrance upon both which the Officers sent were appointed to cleer the Sence and intentions of any thing in either Turne back to sect 2 and see my Aniadvers upon the Army 20. Nov 1648. p. 4 5 6 7. Paper whereupon His Majesty might make any Question There the Army Treated with the King yet now they offer violence to the Parliament for Treating with the King Then in their Remonstrance 25. Iune
Generall and Generall Councell of the Army and their Faction now remaining and sitting in the said House WHereas long since for ease of the People both Houses in a full free Parliament Voted the Disbanding of this Army in opposition to which some great Officers of the said Army to continue their rich Commands with some Members of the House of Commons who daily inrich themselves by the troubles of the times secretly mutinied the Army against the Parliament And whereas lately the farre major part of the House of Commons pitying the bleeding condition and teares of the oppressed People Voted and entred into a Personall Treaty with the King without which by the Armies own confession in their Remonstrance at Saint Albons p. 64. there can be no peace which the Army interrupted by obtruding upon the Commons a treasonable Remonstrance 20. Novemb. 1648. tending to destroy the King and His Posterity and wholly to subvert all Parliaments Religion Lawes Liberties for ever whereby the Commons in Parliament found it absolutely necessary to prevent such pernitious innovations by cōcluding a safe peace with His Majesty whereupon after mature debate the House of Commons the 5. Decemb. 1648. Voted That the Kings Answer to the Propositions of both Houses upon the Treaty were a ground for the Houses to proceed to the setlement of a safe and well-grounded Peace Upon which the Generall and Councell of Warre Wednesday morning 6. December 1648. Seized Imprisoned 41 of the Members going to the House of Commons to doe their Duty secluded above 160. other Members besides 40. or 50. Members who voluntarily withdrew themselves to avoid their violence leaving onely their owne engaged party of 40. or 50. Members sitting who now passe Acts of Parliament of the House of Commons as they call them without the Lords and comply with the said Councell of Warre to carry on the said Remonstrance To which purpose this present remnant of the Commons have unvoted in a thin House under the force of the Army what was deliberately Voted in a full and free House whereas by their owne Ordinance passed upon the Tumult of Apprentices 20. August 1647. to null and make void ab initio all Acts Orders Votes c. passed under the said force This remaining Party ought not to sit act nor take upon them the style af a House under so visible actuall and horrid a Force The premises considered We whose names are hereunto subscribed Members of the House of Commons doe declare protest That the said Generall Commissioned Officers Generall Councell of the Army by the said act of violence upon the major part of the House which legally and virtually is the whole House have waged Warre and Rebelled against the Parliament their Masters who raised them to defend the Priviledges of Parliament the Kings Person Authority in defence of Religion Lawes Liberties and have thereby forfeited their Commissions and have broken and dis-continued this Parliament so that untill this force be removed punished the Honour of the Parliament and their wronged Members vindicated and all the Members resummoned all the Votes Orders Actings Passed and to be Passed by this nominall House of Commons are and will be void ab initio and all such as doe or shall obey them are and will be punishable both by the Armies owne judgment in their Remonstrance August 18. and by the Houses Declaration and the said Ordinance 20. August 1647. We doe farther declare protest against this present House of Commons illegall Acts Order or Ordinance for erecting a High Court of Justice usurping a power without any Law or president to Trie Depose and bring to capitall punishment the King and to Dis-inherit His Posterity or any of them and against the said Generall Councell of Officers aiding and abetting them therein as highly impious against the Law of God Nations the Protestant Profession Traytors against the Stat. of Treasons 25. Edw. 3. and against all Lawes and our Statutes perjurious and perfidious against the Oaths of Allegiance Supremacy Nationall Covenant and Protestation all the Parliaments Declarations Remonstrances held forth to the world their Treaties and promises made to the Scots when they delivered the Kings Person into our hands against our promises made to the Hollanders and other Nations and against all the Professions Declarations Remonstrances and Proposalls made by this Army when they made their Addresses to the King at New-market Hampton-Court and other places Ianuary 19. 1648. William Pryn. Clem Walker About this time the Generall Councell of Officers at White-Hall ordered 75. The Coun of Officers order 2. Petit for the Com House 1. against Tyths 2. against the Stat. for Banishing the Ievvs 76. Col. Tichburnes Pet and Complaint against the Ld. Mayor their Orders thereupon The like Petitiōs vvere invited from most Counties vvhere a dozen Schismaticks and two or three Cloaks represēted a vvhole County That two Petitions or mandates rather should be drawn and presented to their House of Commons One against Payment of Tythes the other for Repealing the Act for Banishment of the Iewes Here you see they shake hands with the Jewes and crucifie Christ in his Ministers as well as in his Anointed the King About this time Col Tichburne some schismaticall Common-Councell-men presented a Petition to the supreme Authority the Commons in Parliament demanding justice against all grand and capitall Actors in the late Warres against the Parliament from the highest to the lowest the Militia Navy and all Places of power to be in faithfull hands that is in their owne Faction all others being displaced under the generall notion of Disaffected to settle the Votes That the supreme Authority is in the Commons in Parliament assembled They complained That the Lord Mayor and some Aldermen denied to put their Petition to the Question at the Common Councell and departed the Court with the Sergeant and Town-Clerke That the Court afterwards passed it Nemine contradicente The Commons thanked the Petitioners for the tender of their assistance and Ordered That the Petition should be entered amongst the Acts of the Common Councell and owned them for a Common Councell notwithstanding the departure of the Lord Mayor c. And about foure or five daies after the Commons Ordered * See a just solemne Protest of the free Citizens of London against the Ordinance 17. Decemb 1647. disabling such as had any hand in the City Engagement to beare Offices That any six of the Common Councell upon emergent occasions might send for the Lord Mayor to call a Common Councell themselves and any forty of them to have power to Act as a Common Councell without the Lord Mayor any thing in their Charter to the contrary notwithstanding Thus you see the Votes of this supreme thing the House of Commons are now become the onely Lawes and Reason of all our actions 77. An Act passed for adjournment of part of Hillary Terme
give Me time for that Bradsh Sir 'T is not for Prisoners to require King Prisoners Sir I am not an ordinary Prisoner Bradsh The Court have affirmed their Iurisdiction if You will not Answer We shall give order to Record your default King You never heard my Reasons yet Bradsh Sir Your Reasons are not be heard against the highest Iurisdiction King Shew Me that Iurisdiction where Reason is not to be heard Reasons are not to be heard against a remaining faction of the Commons of England Bradsh Sir we shew it you here the Commons of England and the next time you are brought You will know more of the pleasures of Court and it may be their finall Determination King Shew Me where ever the House of Commons was a Court of Iudicature of that kind Bradsh Sergeant take away the Prisoner King Well Sir Remember that the King is not suffered to give in His Reasons for the liberty and freedome of all His Subjects Bradsh Sir You are not to have liberty to use this language how great a Friend You have been to the Lawes and Liberties of the People let all England and the world judge King Sir under favour it was the Liberty Freedome and Laws of the Subject that ever I tooke defended My selfe with Armes I never tooke up Armes against the People but for the Lawes Bradsh The command of the Court must be obeyed no Answer will be given to the Charge So the King was guarded forth to Sir Robert Cottons and the Court adjourned to the Painted-Chamber Tuesday twelve a Clock 82. The 3d daies Triall of His Majesty Tuesday Ianuarij 23. The Court sate againe seventy three Commissioners present The King brought into the Court sits downe Solicit Cooke May it please your Lordship my Lord President This is now the third time that by the great grace and favour of the Court the Prisoner hath been brought to the Barre before any Issue joyned in this Case My Lord I did at the first Court exhibite a Charge against Him containing the highest Treason that ever was wrought on the Theater of England That a King of England trusted to keep the Law that had taken an Oath so to doe that had Tribute payed Him for that end should be guilty of a wicked Designe to subvert and destroy our Lawes and introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannicall Government in defiance of the Parliament and their Authority set up His Standard for Warre against his Parliament and People and I did humbly pray in behalfe of the People of England That He may speedily be required to make an Answer to the Charge but my Lord in stead of making any Answer He did then dispute the Authority of this High Court your Lordship was pleased to give Him a further day to put in His Answer which day being yesterday I did humbly move That He might be required to give a direct and positive Answer either by denying or confessing of it But my Lord He was then pleased to demur to the Iurisdiction of the Court which the Court did then overrule and command Him to give a direct and positive Answer My Lord besides this great delay of Iustice I shall now humbly move your Lordship for speedy Iudgement against Him I might presse your Lordship upon the whole That according to the knowne rules of the Lawes of the Land that if a Prisoner shall stand contumacious in contempt and shall not put in an Issuable Plea guilty or not guilty of the Charge given against him whereby he may come to a faire Triall that by an implicite Confession it may be taken pro confesso as it hath been done to those who have deserved more favour than the Prisoner at the Barre hath done But besides my Lord I shall humbly presse your Lordship upon the whole fact You see the remnant of the Ho of Comm had fore judged the K ng before they erected this nevv Court to sentēce Him and claime a Jurisdiction as vvell as a Supreme Authority That the House of Commons the Supreme Authority and Iurisdiction of the Kingdome they have declared That it is notorious that the matter of the Charge is true as it is in truth my Lord as cleare as crystall and as the Sun that shines at noon-day which if your Lordship and the Court be not satisfied in I have notwithstanding on the Peoples behalfe severall Witnesses to produce and therefore I doe humbly pray and yet I doe confesse it is not so much I as the Innocent bloud that hath been shed the cry whereof is very great for Iustice and Iudgement and therefore I doe humbly pray that speedy Iudgment be pronounced against the Prisoner at the Barre Bradshaw Sir You have heard what is moved by the Councell on behalfe of the Kingdome against you you were told over and over againe That it vvas not for you nor any other man to dispute the Jurisdiction of the Supreme and highest Authority of England frō vvhich there is no appeal touching vvhich there must be no dispute yet you did persist in such cariage as you gave no manner of obedience nor did you acknowledge any Authority in them nor the high Court that constituted this high Court of Iustice Sir I must let you know from the Court that they are very sensible of these delaies of Yours and that they ought not being thus Authorized by the Supreme Court of England be thus trifled vvithall that they might in Justice and according to the rules of Justice take advantage of these delayes proceed to pronounce Judgement against you yet neverthelesse they are pleased to give direction and on their behalfe I doe require you That You make a positive Ansvver unto this Charge that is against you in plaine Tearmes for Iustice knowes no respect of Persons you are to give your positive and finall Answer in plaine English whether you be guilty or not guilty of these Treasons laid to your charge King When I was here Yesterday I did desire to speake for the Liberties of the People of England I was interrupted I desire to know yet whether I may speak freely or not Brad. Sir You have had the resolution of the Court upon the like Question the last day and you were told that having such a Charge of so high a nature against you Your work was that you ought to acknowledge the Jurisdiction of the Court to answer to your Charge when you have once Answered you shall be heard at large make the best defence You can But Sir I must let You know from the Court as their Commands That You are not to be permitted to Issue out into any other discourses till such time as You have given a positive Answer cōcerning the matter charg'd upon you King For the Charge I value it not a Rush it is the Liberty of the People of England that I stand for for Me to acknowledge a new Court that I never heard of
before I that am your KING that should be an example to all the People of England to uphold Justice to maintaine the old Lawes Indeed I doe not know how to doe it you spoke well the first day that I came here on Saturday of the Obligations that I had laid upon Me by God to the maintenance of the Liberties of My People the same Obligation you spake of I doe acknowledge to God that I owe to him and to My People to defend as much as in Me lies the antient Laws of the Kingdome therefore untill that I may know that this is not against the fundamentall Lawes of the Kingdome I can put in no particular Answer if you will give Me time I will shew you My Reasons and this here being interrupted the King said again By your favour you ought not to interrupt Me How I came here I know not VVhether these breaches and interruptions vvhere made by Brad-shavv or vvehether they are omissions and expunctions of some materiall parts of the King's Speech vvhich this licenced Pen-man durst not set dovvne I knovv not I heare much of the King's Argument is omitted and much depraved none but Licenced-men being suffered to take Notes there 's no Law for it to make your King your Prisoner I was in a Treaty upon the publique Faith of the Kingdom that was the known two Houses of Parliament that was the Representative of the Kingdome and when I had almost made an end of the Treaty then I was hurried away brought hither therfore Bradsh Sir You must know the pleasure of the Court. King By your favour Sir Bradsh Nay Sir By your favour You may not be permitted to fall into those Discourses You appear as a Delinquent You have not acknowledged the Authority of the Court the Court craves it not of You but once more they command You to give your positive Answer Clercke doe your Duty King Duty Sir The Clercke reades Charles Stuart King of England You are accused in behalfe of the Commons of England of diverse High Crimes and Treasons which Charge hath been Read unto You The Court now requires You to give Your positive and finall Answer by way of Confession or deniall of the Charge King Sir I say againe to you so that I may give satisfaction to the People of England of the clearnesse of My proceedings not by way of Answer not in this way but to satisfie them that I have done nothing against that Trust that hath beene committed to Mee I would doe it but to acknowledge a New Court against their Priviledges to alter the Fundamentall Lawes of the Kingdome Sir you must excuse Me. Brad. Sir This is the third time that You have publiquely disavowed this Court and put an Affront upon it how far You have preserved the Priviledges of the People Your Actions have spoken but truly Sir mens intentions ought to be knowen by their Actions you have written Your meaning in bloudy Characters throughout the whole Kingdome but Sir you understand the pleasure of the Court Clarke Record the default and Gentlemen you that tooke Charge of the Prisoner take Him back againe So the King went forth with His Guardes and the Court Adjourned to the Painted Chamber the Cryer as at other times crying God blesse the Kingdome of England Saturday 27 Ian. 1648. The Court sate again in Westminster-hall the President was in his Scarlet Robes 83. The fourth last dayes Triâ—ll of His Majesty after him 67 CoÌ„missioners answered to their Names The King came in in His wonted posture with his Hat on a Company of Souldiers and Schismaticks placed about the Court to cry for Iustice Iudgement and Execution The People not daring to cry God blesse Him for fear of being againe beaten by the Souldiers Bradsh Gentlemen it is well knowne to all or most of you here present that the Prisoner at the Barre hath been severall times convented and brought before this Court to make Answer to a Charge of High Treason and other High Crimes exhibited against Him in the Name of the People of England to which Charge being required to Answer He hath been so farre from obeying the Commands of the Court by submitting to their Iustice as He began to take upon Him Reasoning and Debate unto the Authority of the Court And to the Highest Court that appointed them to Trie and to Iudge Him but being over-ruled in that and required to make His Answer He still continued Contumacious and refused to submit to Answer Hereupon the Court that they may not be wanting to themselves nor the Trust reposed in them nor that any mans wilfulnesse prevent Iustice they have considered of the Charge of the contumacy and of that Confession which in Law doth arise on that Contumacy they have likewise considered the notiority of the Fact Charged upon this Prisoner and upon the whole matter they are resolved and have agreed upon a Sentence to be pronounced against this Prisoner but in respect He doth desire to be heard before the Sentence be Read and Pronounced the Court hath resolved to hear Him yet Sir thus much I must tell You beforehand which you have beene minded of at other Courts that if that which You have to say be to offer any debate concerning the Iurisdiction You are not to be heard in it You have offered it formerly and you have strook at the root that is the Power and supreme Authority of the Commons of England which this Court will not admit a Debate of and which indeed is an irrationall thing in them to doe being a Court that act upon Authority derived from them But Sir if you have any thing to say in defence of Your self concerning the matter charged the Court hath given me in Commands to heare You. King Since I see that You will not heare any thing of debate concerning that which I confesse I thought most materiall for the peace of the Kingdome and for the liberty of the Subject I shall wave it but only I must tell you that this many a day all things have been taken away from Me but that that I call dearer to Me than My life which is My Conscientie and Mine honour and if I had a respect of my life more than the peace of the Kingdome and the liberty of the Subject certainly I should have made a particular defence for My life for by that at leastwise I might have delayed an ugly Sentence which I believe will passe upon Me therefore certainly Sir as a man that hath some understanding some knowledge of the world if that my true zeale to My Country had not overborne the care that I have for My owne preservation I should have gone another way to worke than that I have done Now Sir I conceive that a hasty Sentence once passed may sooner be repented of than recalled and truely the self-same desire that I have for the peace of the Kingdome and the liberty of the Subject
more than My owne particular ends makes Me now at last desire that I having something to say that concerns both I desire before Sentence be given that I may be heard in the Painted Chamber before the Lords and Commons this delay cannot be prejudiciall to you whatsoever I say if that I say no reason those that heare Me must be Iudges I cannot be Iudge of that that I have if it be reason and really for the welfare of the Kingdome and the liberty of the Subject I am sure its very well worth the hearing therefore I doe conjure you as you love that which you pretend I hope its reall the Liberty of the Subject and peace of the Kingdome that you will grant Me this hearing before any Sentence passed but if I cannot get this liberty I doe protest that your faire shewes of Liberty and Peace are pure shewes and that you will not heare your King The President said This was a declining the Iurisdiction of the Court and a delay Yet the Court vvithdrevv for half an hovver advised upon it and sate againe Bradshaw said to the King That the Court had considered what He had moved and of their owne Authority the returne from the Court is this That they have been too much delayed by You already and they are Judges appointed by the highest Authority and Judges are no more to delay than they are to deny justice and notvvithstanding vvhat You have offered they are resolved to proceed to Sentence and to Judgement that is their unanimous resolution The King pressed againe againe that He might be heard by the Lords and Commons in the Painted Chamber with great earnestnesse and was as often denied by Bradshaw at last the King desired that this Motion of His might be entered Bradshaw began in a long Speech to declare the Grounds of the Sentence much aggravating the Kings offences and misapplying both Law and History to his present purpose When Bradshaw had done speaking the Clerk read the Sentence drawn up in Parchment to this effect 84. The Sentence against His Majesty THat whereas the Commons of England in Parliament had appointed them an high Court of Iustice for the Trial of Charls Stuart King of England before whom He had been three times Convented and at the first time a Charge of High Treason and other high crimes and misdemeanors was read in behalfe of the Kingdome of England c. * Here the Clerk read the aforesaid Charge Which Charge being read unto Him as aforesaid He the said Charls Stuart was required to give His Answer but He refused so to doe and so expressed the severall passages at His Tryall in refusing to Answer For all which Treasons and crimes this Court doth adjudge That He the said Charles Stuart as a Tyrant Traytour Murtherer and a publique Enemy shall be put to Death by severing of His Head from His Body After the Sentence read the President said This Sentence now read and published it is the Act Sentence Iudgement and resolution of the whole Court Here the whole Court stood up as assenting to what the President said King Will you heare Me a word Sir Bradshaw Sir You are not to be heard after the Sentence King No Sir Bradshaw No. Sir by your favour Sir Guard withdraw your Prisoner King I am not suffered to speak expect what Iustice other people will have These are the Names of such Persons as did actually sit as Judges upon the Tryall of His Majesty with the Councel and Attendants of the Court. Oliver Cromwel Lieu. Generall Com. Gen. Ireton Major Gen. Skippon Sir Hardresse Waller Colonel Thomas Harrison Col. Edward Whalley Col. Thomas Pride Col. Isaac Ewer Col. Rich Ingolsby Sir Henry Mildmay Thomas Lord Grey Philip Lord Lisle Will Lord Munson Sir John Danvers Sir Tho Maleverer Sir John Bowcher Sir James Harringtoâ— Sir William Brereton Will Hennigham Es Isaac Pennington Ald Thomas Atkins Ald Col. Rowland Wilson Sir Peter Wentworth Col. Henry Martyn Col. William Purefoy Col. Godfrey Bosvill Colonel John Berkstead Sir Will Cunstable Col. Edward Ludlow Col. Jo Hutchingson Col. Rob Titchburne Col. Owen Roe Col. Adriaen Scroop Col. John Oky Col. John Harrison Col. John Desborough Cornelius Holland Es Miles Corbet Esq Francis Allen Esq Peregrin Pelham Esq John Gourdon Esq Serj. Francis Thorp Tho Challoner Esq Col. John Moore John Aldred Esq Col. Francis Lassels Henry Smith Esq James Chaloner Esq Dennes Bond Esq Humph Edwards Esq Gregory Clement Esq John Fray Esq Tho Wogan Esq Sir Greg Norton Serj. John Bradshaw Col. Edm Harvey John Dove Esq Col. John Venn John Foulks Alder Thomas Scot. Tho Andrewes Ald William Cauwley Esq Col. Anthony Stapley John Liste Esq John Corbet Esq Thomas Elunt Esq Thomas Boone Esq Col. George Fleetwood Col. James Temple Sir Peter Temple Col. Thomas Wayte John Browne Esq Mr. Bradshaw nominated President Counsellours assistant to this Court and to dravv up the Charge against the KING are Doctor Dorislaus Master Aske Master Cooke Serjeant Dandy Serjeant at Armes Mr. Phileps Clerke to the Court. Messengers and Dore-keepers are Master VValford M. Radley M. 〈◊〉 M. Pâ—vvell Mr. Hull and M. King Cryer 85. Observations upon the Tryall of His Majesty This is a Relation of his Majesties Tryall by a mixed Court of Justice erected by 50. or 60. Confederate Members of the House of Commons sitting under the power of the Army after all the rest of the Members above 250. had been violently secured secluded frighted away And in order to this designe against the King the House of Peers voted downe and yet the House of Commons when intire is no Court of Judicature nor can give an Oath Had indifferent men been permitted to take Notes you had had a more perfect narrative yet as it is truth shines forth to the confusion of this bloudy cheating tyrannicall faction could they have wrought the King to have submitted to the Jurisdiction of this Arbitrary Court His example should have been urged as an irrefragable Precedent against the lives and liberties of the whole Kingdome and urged to be of as great Authority as if He had established that Court by Act of Parliament So that the King is to be looked on as a Civill Martyr dying for the Liberty of the People And although they have failed of this device yet they will have some other Arbitrary bloudy Inquisition to cut off the lives without Law of such as they desire to remove without which this Tyrannous Kingdome of the Saints or Brambles cannot subsist And therefore on Thursday 2. Februarij Cromwell and Ireton and their Canniball Counsell of Officers projected to get an Act passed by their House of Commons where all their Requests are Commands to enable the said Councell to hang all such as they shall adjudge Disturbers of the Army 1. Part of Englands lyberty in Chaines sub fine And the Hunting of the Foxes c although no Members of the Army they must
thing I can see the higher House is totally excluded And for the House of Commons it is too well knowne that the major part of them are detained or deterr'd from sitting so as if I had no other this were sufficient for Me to protest against the lawfulnesse of your pretended Court. Besides all this the peace of the Kingdome is not the least in My thoughts and what hopes of setlement is there so long as power reigns without rule of Law changing the whole frame of that Government under which this Kingdom hath flourished for many hundred years nor will I say what will fall out in case this lawlesse unjust proceeding against Me doe go on believe it the Commons of England will not thank you for this change for they will remember how happy they have bin of late yeares under the Reigne of Queen Elizabeth the King my Father and My selfe untill the beginning of these unhappy troubles and will have cause to doubt that they shall never be so happy under any new And by this time it will be too sensibly evident that the Armes I took up were onely to defend the fundamentall Lawes of this Kingdome against those who have supposed My power hath totally changed the ancient Government Thus having shewed you briefly the Reasons why I cannot submit to your pretended Authority without violating the trust which I have from God for the welfare and liberty of My People I expect from you either cleare Reasons to convince My Judgement shewing Me that I am in an errour and then truely I will readily answer or that you will withdraw your proceedings This I intended to speake in Westminster-hall on Munday 22. Ianuary but against reason was hindered to shew My Reasons 87. Alteration of the formes and styles of VVrits and Legall proceedings The 27. Ian. The Commons read the Act for Altering the formes of Writs and other procedings in Courts of Iustice which according to all our knowne Lavvs the custome of all Ages and the fundamentall Government of this Kingdome ever ran in the King's Name This Act upon the Question vvas assented to and no concurrence of the Lords desired of this more hereafter 88. A Proclam to be brought in prohibiting the Pr of VVales or any of the Kings Issue to be proclaimed King of England The I unto of 50. or 60. Commons appointed a Committee to pen a Proclamation That if any man should go about to Proclaime Prince Charles or any of that line King of England after the removall of King Charles the Father out of this life as is usually ought to be done by all Mayors Bayliffs of Corporations High Sheriffs c. under high penalties of the Law for their neglect or shall proclaime any other vvithout the consent of the present Parliament the Commons declare it to be High Treason and that no man under paine of Imprisonment or such other arbitrary punishment as shall be thought sit to be inflicted on them shall speake or preach any thing contrary to the present proceedings of the Supreme Authority of this Nation the Commons of England assembled in Parliament Your hands feet liberties and consciences vvere long since tied up novv you are tongue-tied Upon motion the House ordered 89. The Bishop of London appointed by the Ho to administer spirituall comfort to the condemned King and the Kings usage by the Army See Mr. Io Geree's Book against Good-vvin called Might over-comming right And Mr. Pryn's Epistle to his Speech 6. Dec. 1648. That Doctor Iuxon Bishop of London should be permitted to be private vvith the King in His Chamber to preach and administer the Sacraments and other spirituall comforts to Him But notwithstanding their Masters of the Councell of Warre apointed that vveather-cocke Iohn Goodwin of Coleman-street the Balaam of the Army that curseth and blesseth for Hire to be Superintendent both over King and Bishop so that they could hardly speak a word together without being over-heard by the long-schismaticall-eares of black-mouthed Iohn Besides I heare that for some nights a Guard of Souldiers was kept within His Chamber who with talking clinking of pots opening and shutting of the dore and taking Tobacco there a thing very offensive to the Kings nature should keep Him watching that so by distempering amazing Him with want of sleep they might the easier bring Him to their bent 28. Ianuary being the last Sabbath the King kept in this life 90. A Paper-booke of Demands tendered to be Subscribed by the King the Sunday before He died See sect 94. some of the Grandees of the Army and Parliament tendered to the King a Paper-booke with promise of Life some shadow of Regality as I heare if He Subscribed it It contained many particulars destructive to the fundamentall Government Religion Lawes Liberties Property of the People One whereof was instanced to Me viz. That the KING should amongst many other demands passe an Act of Parliament for keeping on foot the Militia of this Army during the pleasure of the Grandees who should be trusted with that Militia and with power from time to time to recruit and continue them to the number of 40000. Horse and Foot under the same Generall and Officers with power notwithstanding in the Councell of Warre to chuse new Officers and Generals from time to time as occasion shall happen and they thinke fit and to settle a very great Tax upon the People by a Land Rate for an established pay for the Army to be collected and leavied by the Army themselves and a Court Martiall of an exorbitant extent and latitude His Majesty as I heare read some few of the Propositions throwing thē aside told them He would rather become a sacrifice for His People then betray their Lawes and Liberties Lives and Estates together with the Church and Common-wealth and the Honour of His Crowne to so intollerable a Bondage of an Armed faction Monday 29. Ianu. 1648. The legislative half-quarter of the House of Commons 91. The Stile and Title of Custodes libertatis Angliae voted to be used in legall proceedings instead of the style of the King These Goalers of the Liberties of England are Individuum vagum not yet named See a Continuation of this madnesse in an Act for better setling proceedings in 〈◊〉 of Iustice according to the present Government Dated 17. Feb. 1648. voted as followeth hearken with admiration Gentlemen be it enacted by this present Parliament and by Authority of the same that in all Courts of Law Justice equity and in all Writs Grants Patents Commissions Indictments Informations Suits Returnes of Writs and in all Fines Recoveries Exemplifications Recognizances Processe proceedings of Law Justice or Equity within the Kingdoms of England or Ireland Dominion of Wales c. instead of the Name Stile Teste or Title of the KING heretofore used that from henceforth the Name Stile Test or Title Custodes libertatis Angliae authoritate Parliamenti
from those their treasonable practises and tyrannicall usurpations which We cordially desire and entreat them by all obligations of love and respect they have to God Religion their King Country and Posterity timely to doe We doe hereby denounce and declare them to be Traytors and publique Enemies both to the King and Kingdome and shall esteem and prosecute them with all their wilfull Adherents and voluntary Assistants as such and endeavour to bring them to speedy and condigne Punishment according to the Solemne League and Covenant wherein We trust the whole Kingdome all those for whom We serve and the Lord of Hosts himself to whom We have sworne and lifted up our hands hearts and fervent prayers will be aiding and assisting to us and all our Brethren of Scotland and Ireland who are united and conjoyned with us in Covenant to our GOD and Allegiance to our Soveraigne King CHARLES the Second who we trust will make good all His destroyed Fathers Concessions which really concerne our peace or safety and secure Us against all force and tyranny of our Fellow-subjects who now contrary to their Trusts and former Engagements endeavour by the meer power of that Sword which was purposely raised for the protection of our Persons Government Religion Laws Liberties the KING 's Royall Person and Posterity and the Priviledges of Perliament to Lord it over Us at their pleasure and enthrall and enslave Us to their armed violence and lawlesse martiall wills which we can no longer tolerate nor undergoe after so long fruitlesse and abused patience in hope of their repentance 109. A Paper entituled Foure true Positions c. About the same time came out another Paper entituled ⧠Foure true and considerable Positions for the sitting Menbers the new Cours of Iustice and new Iudges Sheriffs Officers Lawyers Iustices and others to ruminate upon 1. THat the whole House of Commons in no Age had any Power Right or Lawfull Authority to make any Valid or binding Act or Ordinance of Parliament or to impose any Tax Oath Forfeiture or capitall punishment upon any Person or Free-man of this Realme without the Lords or Kings concurrent assents much lesse then can a small remnant onely of the Members of that House doe it sitting under an armed force which nulls and vacates all their Votes and procedings as the Ordinance of 20. August 1647. declares whilst most of their Fellow-Members are forcibly detained and driven thence as Mr. St. Iohn proves in his Speech concerning Ship-mony p. 33. and in his Argument concerning the Earle of Strafford's Attainder p. 70. 71. 76. 77. 78. and Sir Edw. Coke in his 4. Instit c. 1. 2. That the few Members now sitting in and the House of Commons being no Court of Iustice of it selfe and having no power to heare and determine any civill or criminall Causes nor to give an Oath in any case whatsoever cannot by the Lawes and Statutes of the Realm nor by any pretext of authority whatsoever erect any new Court of Iustice nor give power or authority to any new Iudges Iustices or Commissioners to arraigne trie condemn or execute any Subject of meanest quality for any reall or pretended crime whatsoever much lesse their owne Soveraigne Lord the King or any Peers of this Realme who ought to be tried by their Peers and by the Law of the Land alone and not otherwise And that the condemning and executing the King or any Peere or other Subject by pretext of such an illegall Authority is no lesse than High Treason and wilfull Murther both in the Members the Commissioners Iudges or Iustices giving and executing Sentence of Death in any such arbitrary and lawlesse void Court or by vertue of any such void illegall Commissions 3. That the House of Commons and Members now sitting have no power nor authority to make or alter the Great Seale of England or grant any Commissions to any Commissioners Iudges Sheriffs Justices of the Peace or any other That all the Commissions granted by them under their New or any other Seale are meerly void illegall and all the new Writs and proceedings in Law or Equity before any Iudges Iustices Sheriffs or other Officers made by them meerly void in Law to all intents coram non judice 4. That the deniall of the KING's Title to the Crowne and plotting the meanes to deprive Him of it or to set it upon anothers Head is High Treason within the Stature of 25. Ed. 3. ch 2. And that the endeavouring to subvert the Fundamentall Lawes and Government of the Realme of England by King Lords and Commons and to introduce a tyrannicall or arbitrary Government against Law is High Treason at the Common Law especially in Iudges and Lawyers not taken away by any Statute Both which Mr St. Iohn in his Argument at Law concerning the Bil of attainder of high Treason of Tho E. of Strafford published by order of the Com House An. 1641. p. 8. 14. to 33. 64. to 78. And in his Speech at a Conference of both Houses of Parl concerning Ship mony An. 1640. hath proved very fully by many reasons and presidents and Coke in his 7. Report f. 10 11 12. 3. Instit c. 1. That the Commons now sitting in making a new Great Seale without the Kings Jmage or Style in granting new illegall Commissions to Iudges Justices of Peace Sheriffs and other Officers in the name of Custodes Angliae in the generall in omitting and altering the Kings Name Style and Title in Writs Processe Indictments and proceedings at the Common Law and thereby indeavouring to Dis-inherit the Prince now lawfull King by and since his Fathers bloody murther and to alter and subvert the Fundamentall Lawes and Government of the Realme by such Commissions and proceedings and by the power of an Army to enforce them and the Iudges Iustices Sheriffs and other Officers who accept of such Commissions and all those especially Lawyers who voluntarily assist consent and submit to such Commissions and Alterations by such usurped illegall Authority and the Commissioners sitting in the New Courts of Justice are most really guilty of both these high * Whereupon six Judges refused to accept any new Commissions or to act as Iudges Treasons in which there are no Accessories and lesse excusable than Strafford or Canterbury whom some of these new Iudges and sitting Members impeached and prosecuted to death for those very Treasons themselves now act in a more apparent and higher degree than they and in respect of their Oaths Covenant Callings and Places are more obliged to maintaine the Kings Title the Fundamentall Lawes and Government the Rights and Liberties of the Kingdome and Parliament then they and therefore if they persevere therein may justly expect the self-same capitall punishments they underwent if not farre worse especially since they attempt to reduce the antientest Kingdom of all Christendom into the puniest and most contemptible State in all the World and thereby to render us the
Gentlemen of the best quality vvere named vvhom they could not omit because they had sate vvith them and concurred in all their great debates although they had more confidence in those petty Fellovves vvho had or vvould sell their soules for gain to make themselves Gentlemen to debarre the said Gentlemen of quality therefore and make them forbeare they invented an expurgatory Oath or Shibeleth to be taken by every Member before his initiation vvhereby they should Declare That they approved of vvhat the House of Commons and their High Court of Iustice had done against the KING and of their abolishing of Kingly Government and of the House of Peers and that the Legislative and Supreme power was wholly in the House of Commons 22. Febr Cromwell Chair-man of that Committee of State reported to the Commons That according to the order of that House 19 of the said Members had subscribed to that forme of the Oath as it was originally penned but 22. of them scrupled it whereof all the Lords were part not but that they confessed except one The Commons of England to be the Supreme power of the Nation or that they would not live and die with them in what they shall doe for the future but could not confirme what they had done in relation to the King and Lords so it vvas referred to a Committee to consider of an expedient Cromwell having made use of the Levellers Assertors of publique Liberty to purge the House of Commons 115. Cromvvels usurped povver VVhen the House of Commons opposed Cromvvells and … on s designs they cried up the Liberty of the People and decried the Authority of Parliament untill they had made use of the Levellers to purge the House of Commons and make it subservient to their ends and abolish the House of Lords and then they cried up the Supreme Authority of their House of Commons and decried the Liberty of the People and the Levellers who upheld it So Charles the 5. first made use of the Popes Authority to subdue the Protestants of Germany and then used an Army of Protestants to subdue and imprison the Pope and abolish the Lords House doth novv endeavour to cast dovvne the Levellers once more finding himselfe raised to so great an height that he cannot endure to thinke of a levelling equality he oversvvaies the Councell of VVarre over-avves the House of Commons and is Chair-man and Ring-leader of the Councell of State so that he hath engrossed all the povver of England into his ovvne hands and is become the Triple King or Lord Paramount over all the Tyrants of England in opposition therefore to the Levelling party and for the upholding his ovvne more Lordly Interest he procured an expedient to Alter and Reforme the said Oath vvhich at last passed in this forme follovving February the 22. 1648. 116. The forme of the said reformed Oath I A.B. being nominated a Member of the Councell of State by this present Parliament doe testifie that I doe adhere to this present Parliament in the maintenance and defence of the publique liberty and freedome of this Nation as it is now Declared by this Parliament by whose Authority I am constituted a Member of the said Councell and in the maintenance and defence of their resolutions concerning the setling of the Government of this Nation for the future in way of a Republique without King or House of Peers and I doe promise in the sight of God that through his Grace I will be faithfull in performance of the trust committed to me as aforesaid and therein faithfully pursue the Instructions given to the said Councell by this present Parliament Here you see a curtaine drawn between the eys of the people the clandestine machinations and actings of this Councell and not reveale or disclose any thing in whole or in part directly or indirectly that shall be debated or resolved upon in the Councell without the command or direction of the Parliament or without the order or allowance of the major part of the Councell or of the major part of them that shall be present at such Debates or Resolutions In confirmation of the premises I have hereto subscribed my Name 117. The C of VVar debate to massacre the Kings party See Will Sedgvvicks Iustice upon the Armies Remonstrance About this time it vvas debated at the Councell of VVarre to Massacre and put to the Sword all the KING's Party The Question put vvas carried in the Negative but by tvvo Voices You see vvhat Furies pursue these sinfull VVretches and vvhat dangerous rocks they dash upon in order to that base and covvardly principle of Self-preservation 118. Schismaticall Petitions for 2. or 3. principall Gentlemen in each Country to be brought to justice The Army hath in every County of England packs of schismaticall Beagles vvhom they hollovv on to hunt in full crie by Petitions to the House after the bloud of such vvhom they design for slaughter Many Petitions have been lately presented That two or three principall Gentlemen of the KING's Party by name in each County might be sacrificed to Iustice whereby the Land might be freed from bloud-guiltinesse Divers Merchants have contracted to send forth severall Ships for the next Summers Fleet at their ovvne charge 119. Marchants arming Ships for this Summers Fleet. The prodigious High Court of Iustice vvas revived in order to the Triall of the Earle of Holland the Earle of Cambridge the Earl of Norwich the Lord Capel and Sir Iohn Owens 120. The High Court of Iustice revived the Commissioners vvere changed that they may engage as many men in arbitrary illegall tyranny and bloud-shed as they can Hamilton vvas exceedingly importuned by Cromwell vvho tooke a journey to VVindsor purposely to name such Members of Parliament and Citizens as had any hand in calling him in 121. The History of Hamiltons imprisonment and death See digitus Dei upon Duke Hamilton this he either could not or vvould not doe he had in order to his ovvn ambition first exasperated the Independent party against the KING and aftervvards sought their ruine by engaging for the KING and he doubted that to undertake so odious an office as to play the Devils part and be an Accuser of his Brethren vvould but set a glosse upon the Independents intended severity against him Being brought to St. Iames's in order to his Tryall Cromwell hoping to traine him to a confession caused all his Creatures to carry a favourable countenance to him Bradshaw smoothed him up vvith soft language at the Barre the Lord Gray of Grooby Col VVayte and Hugh Peters gave him hopes that they vvould not much obstruct his pretended Plea of Quarter from Lambert upon Articles Peters avouched Quarter so given by Lambert notvvithstanding Colonel VVayte vvhen he made Report to the House of Commons hovv he took him affirmed He yeilded at discretion and Lambert was not then neer him after this Peters gives Hamilton a Visit
Englands Nevv Chaines and the Hunting of the Foxes No obedience is due by Lavv to them vvhich takes no notice of this forme of Government from time to time chosen and entrusted for that purpose by the People It is therefore Resolved and Declared by the Commons assembled in Parliament that they will put a period to the sitting of this present Parliament dissolve the same so soon as may possibly stand with the safety of the people that hath betrusted them and with what is absolutely necessary for the preserving and upholding the Government now setled in the way of a Common-wealth and that they will carefully provide for the certain chusing meeting and sitting of the next and future Representatives with such other circumstances of freedom in choice and equality in distribution of Members to be elected thereunto as shall most conduce to the lasting freedome and good of this Common-wealth And it is hereby further Enacted and Declared notwithstanding any thing contained in this Act no person or persons of what condition and quality soever within the Common-wealth of England and Ireland Dominion of Wales the Islands of Guernsey and Jersey Towne of Berwick upon Tweed shall be discharged from the obedience and subjection which he and they owe to the Government of this Nation as it is now Declared but all and every of them shall in all things render and performe the same as of right is due unto the Supreme Authority hereby declared to reside in this and the successive Representatives of the People of this Nation and in them onely About the same time they passed another Act for Abolishing the House of Peers to this purpose 112. An Act for Abolishing the House of Peers More Nevv lights nevv di coveries made by forty or fifty 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 grosse fiery Meteors remaining in the H of Commons THe Commons of England assembled in Parliament finding by too long experience that the House of Lords is uselesse and dangerous to the People of England to be continued have thought sit to Ordaine and Enact and be it Ordained and Enacted by this present Parliament and by the Authority of the same That from henceforth the House of Lords in Parliament shall be and is hereby wholly abolished and taken away and that the Lords shall not from henceforth meet or sit in the said House called the Lords House or in any other House or place whatsoever as a House of Lords nor shall sit vote advise adjudge or determine of any matter or thing whatsoever as a House of Lords in Parliament Neverthelesse it his hereby Declared That neither such Lords as have demeaned themselves with honour courage Fidelity to the Common-wealth nor their Posterities who shall so continue shall be excluded from the publique Councels of the Nation but shall be admitted thereunto and have their free Vote in Parliament if they shall be thereunto Elected as other Persons of interest elected and qualified thereunto ought to have And be it farther Ordained and Enacted by the Authority aforesaid that no Peere of this Land not being Elected qualified and sitting in parliament as aforesaid shall claime have or make use of any Priviledge of Parliament either in relation to his person quality or estate any Lawes Vsage or Custome to the contrary notwithstanding * * 133. A Declaration of the Commons to shevv the Reasons of their said proceedings The State is Free but the People Slaves as a Galley is free but the Rovvers Slaves 1 part 72. 73. See these Books A full Ansvver to an infamous Pamphlet entituled A Decl of the Commons of England The Charge against the King dis harged The Royall and Royalists Plea King Charles vindicated c. And His Maj last Book or Pourtraicture His Maj Gracious Messages for Peace And to lessen the amazement of the People the same day they passed and Ordered to be printed a Booke called A Declaration of the Parliament of England expressing the grounds of their late proceedings and of setling the present Government in the way of a Free-State when they formerly passed the 4. Votes for no more Addresses to our late King they seconded it with a Declaration to shew the Reasons of those Votes wherein they set forth no new matter but what they had formerly in parcels objected against Him and yet they have since that time made Addresses to him both taken caused others to take the Oaths of Allegiance Supremacy the Protestation Covenant to defend His Person and Authority c. And in this Declaration there is no new objection of moment but what is conteined in the former Declarations against Him and as I looked upon the first Declaration as a Prologue so I looke upon this last as the Epilogue to His Majesties Tragedy The whole matter of charge in both of them hath been sufficiently Answered in severall Books and either confuted or justified to which I refer the Reader whom I will only trouble with some few short ObservatioÌ„s of my owne upon it p. 5. The Parliament in imitation of their Masters the Councell of Officers pretend a necessity to change the fundamentall Government into a Free-State to prevent Tyranny Injustice and War c. I doubt rather to promote them It affirmeth pag. 15 16. That Offices of Inheritance are forfeited by Breach of Trust a condition annexed to every Office and seems to imply as much of the Kingly Office but this Pen-man had forgot that by the Lavv the Crowne takes away all defects and the King being Supreme Head and Governour over all Persons and in all Causes it vvere absurd to make Him accountable to any Authority for in such case that Authority vvould be Supreme to Him and so erect tvvo Supremes one jarring and interferring vvith the other vvhich in Lavv and Policy is as absurd as to suppose tvvo Almighties or Infinities in Divinity vvhich cannot be for that one Infinity vvould terminate another Impossibile esse plura Infinite See Greg Tholosâ—nus l. pol. 1. Keckerin Sistema pol. l. 1. Contzenii l politic 1. à cap. 17. ad c. 25 and many good Authors quoted by him Moecenalis orationem ad Augustum apud Dionem Cassium quoniam alterum esset in altero sinitum saith Cusanus pag. 16. The Declarers play the Orators in behalf of the felicity of Government by Free-States rather than by Kings and Princes This is a spacious field to vvalk in I vvill onely cite some learned Authors living in Republiques of a contrary opinion and send my Readers to them for their Arguments It applauds the prosperity and good Government of the Switz vvhich I think vvas never commended before a grosse-vvitted People living in a confused vvay of Government vvhere virtue and industry find no revvard the Rich become a daily pray to the Poore and their popular Tribunes vvho uphold their credits by calumniating the vvealthy and confiscating or sequestring their Estates the best vvealth of this Nation is Pensions
the House and their Imprisonment vvithout Cause c. vvhich can no vvay be justified from the Guilt of the highest Treason but in the accomplishment of a righteous end viz The enjoyment of the benefit of our Lavves and Liberties vvhich vve hoped long ere this to have enjoyed from your hands Yet vvhen vve consider and herevvith compare many of your late carriages both tovvards the Souldiery and other Free People and principally your Cruell Exercise of Martiall Lavv even to the Sentence and Execution of Death upon such of your Soldiers as stand for the Rights of that Engagement c. And not onely so but against others not of the Army vve cannot but look upon your defection and Apostasie in such dealings as of most dangerous Consequence to all the Lavvs and Freedoms of the People And therefore although there had never been any such solemn Engagement by the Army as that of Iune 5. 1647. vvhich vvith your Excellency in point of duty ought not to be of the meanest obligation VVe do protest against your Exercise of Martial Lavv against any vvhomsoever in times of Peace vvhere all Courts of Iustice are open as the greatest encroachment upon our Lavves Liberties that can be acted against us and particularly against the Tryall of the Souldiers of Captaine Savages Troup yesterday by a Court Martiall upon the Articles of VVarre and sentencing of tvvo of them to death and for no other end as vve understand but for some dispute about their Pay And the reason of this our Protestation is from the Petition of Right made in the third yeare of the late King vvhich declareth That no person ought to be judged by Law Martiall except in times of VVarre And that all Commissions given to execute Martiall Law in time of Peace are contrary to the Lawes and Statutes of the Land And it vvas the Parliaments complaint That Martiall Lavv vvas then commanded to be executed upon Souldiers for Robbery Mutiny or Murder VVhich Petition of Right this present Parliament in their late Declarations of the 9. of February and the 17. of March 1648. commend as the most excellentest Lavv in England and there promise to preserve inviolably it and all other the Fundamentall Lavves and Liberties concerning the preservation of the Lives Properties and Liberties of the people vvith all things incident thereunto And the Exercise of Martiall Lavv in Ireland in time of Peace vvas one of the chiefest Articles for vvhich the E. of Strafford lost his Head The same by this present Parl. being judged High Treason And the Parliament it self neither by Act nor Ordinance can justly or vvarrantably destroy the Fundamentall Liberties and Principles of the Common Lavv of England It being a Maxim in Lavv and Reason both that all such Acts and Ordinances are ipso facto null and void in Lavv and binds not all but ought to be resisted stood against to the death And if the Supreme Authority may not presume to doe this much lesse may You or Your Officers presume thereupon For vvhere Remedy may be had by an ordinary course in Lavv the Party grieved shall never have his recourse to extraordinaries VVhence it is evident That it is the undoubted Right of every Englishman Souldier or other that he should be punishable onely in the ordinary Courts of Iustice according to the Lavvs and Statutes of the Realme in the times of Peace as novv it is and the extraordinary vvay by Courts Martiall in no vvise to be used Yea the Parliaments Oracle Sir Edward Cooke Declares in the third part of his Institutes Chap. of Murder That for a Generall or other Officers of an Army in time of Peace to put any man although a Souldier to death by colour of Martiall Law it is absolute murder in that Generall c. Therefore erecting of Martiall Lavv novv vvhen all Courts of justice are open stopping the free current of Lavv vvhich sufficiently provides for the punishment of Soldiers as vvel as others as appears by 18 H. 6. c. 19. 2 3 E. 6. c. 2. 4 5 P. M. c. 3. 5. l. 5. 5 Iam. 25. is an absolute destroying of our Fundamentall Liberties and the razing of the Foundation of the Common Lavv of England the vvhich out of Duty and Conscience to the Rights and Freedoms of this Nation vvhich vve value above our lives and to leave You and Your Councell vvithout all excuse vve vvere moved to represent unto Your Excellency Earnestly pressing You vvell to consider vvhat You doe before you proceed to the taking avvay the Lives of those men by Martiall Lavv least the bloud of the Innocent and so palpable Subversion of the Lavves and Liberties of England bring the revvard of just vengeance after it upon You as it did upon the Earle of Strafford For Innocent bloud God vvill not pardon and vvhat the people may doe in case of such violent Subversion of their Rights vve shall leave to Your Excellency to judge and remaine Sir Your Excellencies humble Servants IOHN LILBURNE RICH OVERTON From our Canslesse and unjust and Tyrannicall Captivity in the Tovver of London April 27. 1649. Notvvithstanding vvhich Letter and much other meanes made the said Lockier vvas Shot to Death in Saint Paul's Church-yard the same day to strike a terror and slavish feare into such other Souldiers as shall dare to take notice of their approaching slavery but his Christian and gallant deportment at his death vvith the honourable funerall pomp accompanying him to his Grave turned all the terror of his Tragedy into hatred and contempt of the Authors thereof 152. Arreares given to Col. A Popham H. Martin temptations put upon Lilburne and Ioyce About this time the House of Commons gave to Col. Alexander Popham all his Arreares and to Harry Martyn 3000 l. to put him on upon the holy Sisters and take him off from the Levellers And Cromwell is novv playing the Devils part shevving the Kingdomes of the earth and tempting Iohn Lilburne to fall dovvne and vvorship him to forsake his good principles and engagements and betray the liberties of the people but L. Col. Lilburne is higher seated in the good opinion of the people than to be suspected of so much basenesse vvho are confident he vvill as constantly resist false promises and vaine hopes as he hath vaine threats and terrors of Indictments and not cast avvay the hold he hath of immortality by hearking to such a Syren vvhose promises are but baits vvith a hooke hidden under them and his preferments but like Mahomets paradise he that hath cousened all the Interests of the Kingdome vvill not scruple to cheat his Enemy a free-spirited plaine meaning man This is to undermine and blovv up his credit vvith his party and make him liable to a revenge hereafter He that stoops to the lure of a knovvn Enemy is guilty of inexcusable folly and a Betrayer of himselfe especially having had so faire a Copie of Consâ—â—ncy set
damned Spirits or rather over such Spirits as not submitting basely to the tyranny of our State-Mountebanks Witnesse his tampering with Hamilton c. incurre their condemnation in this world by Gods permission in order to their salvation in the next world the tyranny of these Usurpers implying at once their cruelties over our bodies and Gods mercy to our soules Hughs first salute was That he came meerly to give John a visite without any designe his guilty Conscience prompting him to a voluntary Apology Iohn answered I know you well enough you are one of the setting Dogs of the great Men of the Army with faire and plausible pretences to insinuate into Men when they have done them wrong and to worke out their designes when they are in a strait and cover over the blots that they have made Then Iohn complained of the †Compare this Act of the Kings With the violent act of those Traytors and Tyrants Fiarfax his Councell of Warre in imprisoning and secluding above 200. Members at once without cause shewne leaving only 40. or 50. of their cheating Faction in the House to carry on their bloody Anarchicall designes some of which secured Members with barbarous usage were almost brought to death and their murder since attempted by Soldiers illegall and violent seizing upon him by Souldiers and carrying him before that new erected thing called A Councell of State who committed him without any Accusor accusation Prosecutor or Witnesse or any due processe of Law and yet when the King impeached the 5 Members and preferred a Charge of High Treason against them Recorded 1. part Booke of Decl. p. 35. and onely failed in a single punctilio of due processe of Law they cryed out it was an invasion of the Peoples Liberties so that foure or five Recantations from Him Recorded in their owne Declarations would not serve His turne Peters halfe out of countenance if so prostituted a Villaine that practises impudence amongst common Whores and whose Pulpit is more shamefull than another mans Pillory can be out of countenance takes up one of Coke's Institutions and professed Lilburne was meerly gulled in reading or trusting to those Books for there were no Lawes in England Iohn answered he did believe him for that bis great Masters Cromwell Fairfax c. had destroyed them all Nay quoth Hugb there never was any in England with that Iohn shewed him the Petition of Right asking him whether that were a Law which Peters had the impudence to deny asking what Law was Iohn replied * The Law is now taken away and all things in confusion by turning our Monarchy without our consent into a Free-State of Slaves govened by Tyrants out of the Parliaments owne Declarations Tbe Law is that which puts a difference betwixt good and evill just and unjust If you take away the Law all things will fall into confusion every man will become a law unto himselfe which in the depraved condition of humane nature must needs produce great enormities lust will become a law envie a law Covetousnesse and ambition will become lawes and what dictates what decisions such lawes will produce may easily be discerned Tbis Master Peters is a Definition of Law by the Parliament in the daies of their primitive purity before they had corrupted themselves with the Common-wealths money And elsewhere the Law is called The safeguard the custody of all private Interests your honors lives liberties and estates are all in the keeping of the Law without this every man hath a like Right to any thing It is the best birth-right the Subject hath it is a miserable servitude or bondage where the Law is uncertaine or unknowne To this the Comick Priest replied I tell you for all this there is no Law in this Nation but the Sword â—nd what it gives This doctrine of Devils that it is lawfull to submit to any present power that is strongest is broached in a Pamphlet by old Rowse the illiterate Iew of Eaton-Colledge And by Iohn Goodwin the sophistical Divine which is fully confuted in A Religious Demurrer concerning submission to the present power an excellent piece neither was there any Law or Government in the world but what the Sword gave To this the honest Lieutenant Colonel answered Master Peters You are one of the Guides of the Army used by the chief Leaders to trumpet their Principles and Tenents and if your reasoning be good then if six Theeves meet three or foure honest men and rob them that act is righteous because they are the stronger Party And if any power he a just power that is uppermost I wonder how the Army and Parliament can acquit themselves of being Rebels and Traytors before God and Man in resisting and fighting against a just power in the KING who was a power up and visible fenced about with abundance of Lawes so reputed in the common acceptation of all Men by the expresse letter of which all those that fought against Him are ipso facto Traytors And if it were not for preservation of our Lawes and Liberties why did the Parliament fight against Him a present power in being and if there be now no Lawes in England nor never was then you and your great Masters Cromwell Fairfax and the Parliament are a pack of Bloody Rogues and Villaines to set the People to murder one another in fighting for preservation of their Lawes in which their Liberties were included which was the principall declared Cause of the Warre from the beginning to the end I thought quoth the Lieutenant Colonel I had been safe when I made the knowne Lawes the rules of my Actions which you have all sworne and declared to Defend and make as the standard and Touchstone between you and the People * The Lawes are now no protection to us nor the rule of our actions but the arbitrary wills and lusts of the Grandees I but replied Hugh I will shew that your safety lies not therein their minds may change and then where are you I but quoth the Lieutenant Colonel I cannot take notice of what is in their minds to obey that but the constant Dâ—claration of their minds never contradicted in any of their Declarations as That they will maintaine the Petition of Right and Lawes of the Land c. This was the substance of their discourse saving that Iohn pinched upon his great Masters large fingering of the Common-wealths Money calling it Theft and State-Robbery and saying That Cromwell and Ireton pissed both in one quill though they seem sometime to go one against another yet it is but that they may the more easily carry on their main design To enslave the People Reader I was the more willing to present the summe of this Debate to thee that by comparing their doctrine and principles with their dayly practises thou mayest perfectly see to what condition of slavery these beggarly upstart Tyrants and Traytors have reduced us by cheating us into a
come forth a Booke of Iohn Meltons a Libertine that thinketh his Wife a Manacle 184. Meltons Booke The tenure of Kings and Magistrates c. and his very Garters to be Shackles and Fetters to him one that after the Independent fashion will be tied by no obligation to God or Man wherein he undertaketh to prove That it is lawfull for any that have power to call to account Depose and put to Death wicked Kings and Tyrants after due conviction if the ordinary Magistrate neglect it I hope then it is lawful to put to death wicked Cromwells Councels of State corrupt Factions in Parliament for I know no prerogative that usurpation can bestow upon them He likewise asserteth That those who of late so much blame Deposing are the men that did it themselves meaning the Presbyterians I shall invite some man of more leisure and abilities than my selfe to Answer these two Paradoxes But shall first give him these cautions 1. That for the Polemick part he turne all his Arguments into Syllogismes and then he will find them to be all Fallacies the froth of wit and fancy not the Dictates of true and solid Reason 2. That for the Historicall or narative part he would throughly examine them and he will find few of them consonant to the plumbline of truth 3. That he would consider that from the beginning of this Parliament there were three Parties or Factions in it 1. The Royalists 2. The Presbyterians 3. The Independents For though they were not then notorious by that name yet the Persons confederated were then extant and active being a complication of all Antimonarchicall Anarchicall heresies and schismes Anabaptists Brownists Barrowists Adamites Familists Libertines of all sorts the true Heyres and Successors of Iohn of Leyden and Knipperdalling in all their principles and practises united under the generall Title of Independent and these were originally the men that by their close insinuations solicitations and actings began and carried on the Warre against the KING with an intent from the beginning to pull down Monarchy and set up Anarchy See the Mystery of the 2. Iunto's Presbyterian and Independent notwithstanding the many Declarations Remonstrances abortive Treaties Protestations and Covenants to the contrary which were Obligations from time to time extorted from them by the Presbyterians although not strong enough to hold such subtile Sampsons whose strengths to break such Wythes lay not in their Bushes of Hair but in the Ambushes of their Hearts wherein there alwaies lay hid some evasion equivocation or mentall reservation which like a back-dore gave them leave to make an escape In the beginning almost of this Parl. the Independents that is the Schismaticks in the Parliament insisted openly upon it to have the Papists in Ireland rooted out and their Lands sold to Adventurers and passing an Act to that purpose necéssitated the Irish Papists to massacre the English Protestants which was purposely done by the Independents that both Papists and Protestants might destroy one another there that they might the better subvert Protestancy in England which is now in hand And though it be true that the first Generall the Earle of Essex was a Presbyterian yet he was acted by Independents as the L. Say and others of the like stamp and had a clause in his Commission to forbeare the KING'S Person which clause upon the Independents new Modelling the Army under Fairfax was omitted at their especiall instance Monday 18. Iune 185. L. C. Lilburnes Booke The Legall fundamentall Liberties of the People c. 1649. came forth that most usefull Booke of Iohn Lilburnes called The Legall fundamentall Liberties of the People of England Revived c. wherein he excellently well sets forth the new usurped tyranny of that Hydra of Nimrods now subverting our Lawes Liberties and Property consuming us with illegall Taxes Excise Free quarter Monopolies and sharing Land Money Goods and Offices amongst themselves perpetuating an Army to enslave us and overthrow the fundamentall Government of this Nation in order to which they have complyed with and cheated all Interests broken all their Obligations to God and Man violated all the Lawes of this Land their owne Protestations Covenants the Oathes of Allegiance Supremacy which themselves caused the People to take and their owne Votes Declarations c. The illegality of their late erected High Court of Iustice and their unjust proceedings therein the tyranny and usurpation of the Councell of State and Officers of the Army And proveth that Col Prides new purged new packed House is neither a House of Commons nor Parliament their usurped Supreme Authority to be a meer nullity or fiction and especially That this Parlioment is cleerly dissolved and ended which he proveth by the Death of the King and by many other solid Arguments and therefore all their Actings to be void and null with many other considerable passages where he ingeniously confesseth that being the Kings Prisoner at Oxford with many other of the Parliament Party the King did strictly observe the Lawes of the Land in His proceedings against them which this Parliament doth not doe in any their most legall proceedings for all their pretended Engagements Declarations Votes Protestations and Covenants to maintaine and defend the Lawes and Liberties of the People Ergo the King really the Faction in Parliament but pretendedly fought for our Lawes and Liberties The Faction are now contriving to seize all the Tythes of the Kingdome into their owne hands 186. Tythes to be Sequestred for the State yet they are the Ministers Free-hold and to make all the Ministers their stipendary Lecturers that they may preach and teach onely such Doctrine to the people as may bring them under a blind and slavish obedience to our forty Tyrants of the new Councell of State presuming that all our Ministers carry their Consciences in their purses because the Independents doe so Looke to your waies Christian Brethren you are likely hereafter to have Oracles of State obtruded upon you instead of the Oracles of God If the Ministers will not parret forth the new States Do trine to you they shall be starved out of their Pulpits 187. An Adjournment of this pretended Parliament considered of The thing called a Parliament is now likely to have so generall a purge as will leave neither life nor soule dung nor guts in the belly of it K. Oliver unwilling to go for Ireland and leave them sitting who may unvote all he hath compelled them to vote hath commanded his Iourney-men to think of an Adjournment for some good time that they may take the ayre and grow wholsome againe and then without some dire mischance they never meet more but this Supreme thing hath learned to use so much modesty to their Superiors as to referre it to the Hogens Mogens or Councell of State to consider what Votes and Acts they shall passe beforehand for establishing their Highnesses in their new Dominion And when out of their usurped
Minstred to me and doe renounce all Pardons and Dispensations to the contrary 11. To dispence with our Protestation and Covenant so Zealously enjoyned by both Houses on all sorts of People 12. To dispose of the Forts Ships Forces Offices and places of Honour Power Trust or Profit to whom they please to their own Party 13. To Displace and Remove whom they please from their Offices Trusts Pensions Callings and Franchises at their pleasures without any Legall cause or Tryall 14. To make what New Acts Lawes and Reverse what Old ones they think meet to ensnare and inthrall our Consciences Estates Liberties and Lives 15. To create new monstrous Treasons never heard of before and to declare Reall Treasons against the King Kingdome and Parliament to be no Treasons and Loyalty Allegeance due obedience to our known Lawes and a Conscientious observing our Oathes of Allegance and Supremacy and the Covenant to be no lesse then High Treason for which they may take away our Lives and confiscate our Estates to their new Exchequer Thereby at once repealing Magna Charta c. 29. 5 Edw 3. c. 6. 25 Edw. 3. c. 4. 28 Edw. 3. c. 3. 37 Edw. 3. c. 18. 42 Edw. 3. c. 3. 25. Edw. 3. c. 2. 11 Rich. 2. c. 4. 1 Hen. 4. c. 10. 2 Hen. 4. Rot. Parl. 11. n. 60. 1 Edw. 6. c. 12. 1. M. c. 1. The Petition of Right 3 Car. So much commended this Parliament and laying all our Lawes Liberties Estates and Lives waste after they have drawne so much Bloud and Treasure from us in defence of them 16. To raise and keep up what forces by Land and Sea they please and impose what Taxes they please and renew increase and perpetuate them to support their more then Regall or Parliamentary power 17. To pack and shuffle themselves into a Councell of Lords This 17. is added by the Abridger States Generall without any provinciall States 40. Hogens Mogens with Supream Regall and Arbitrary power in absence of Parliaments which are Abolished by these Usurpations as well as Monarchy 4. The principall ends proposed in the pretend Act for imposing this 90000 l. a moneths Tax oblige all men not to pay it viz. The keeping up this Army under the Lord Fairfax 1. Because this Army by Rebelling against their Masters the Parliament and waging Warre upon them and by conspiring with their owe party of the sitting Commons have occasioned all the Mischiefs last mentioned to the ruine of King Parliament and Kingdome Religion Lawes Liberty and Property and daily threaten an utter dissolution both in their Deeds and Words Both Officers and Souldiers Boasting That the whole Kingdome and all we have is theirs by Conquests Tbat we are but their Conquered Slaves and Vassals and they Lords of the Kingdome That our Lives are at their Mercy and Courtesie That when they have gotten all we have from us by Taxes and Free-quarter they will seize our Lands and turne Vs and our Families out of Dores That there is no Law in England but the Sword as Hugh Peters the Rebels Apostle saith The present power must be obeyed saith parasiticall Iohn Goodwin that is the power of the Sword still More hath been raised by Taxes these last eight years then in all the Kings Raignes since the Conquest and no account given 2. No Tax ought to be imposed but upon necessity for good of the People 25 Edw. 1. chap. 6 Cookes 2. Instit pag. 528. But the keeping up this Army is the Bane of the People 1. Because they are already exhausted with Warre Plunder Taxes Free-quarter c. 2. Because the Souldiers have decayed Trade and brought a Dearth upon the Land 3. This Tax of 90000 l. a Moneth destroyed Trade by Forestalling and Engrossing most of the Money now left in the Kingdome 4. There is no Enemy in the Kingdome visible nor no fear of any if we will believe our Grandees 5. When the King had two Armies in the Field and many Garrisons this whole Army consisted but of 22000. Men and had an Established pay but of 45000 l. a Moneth See Ordinances 15. Feb. 1644. and 6. Aprill 1646. Exact Collect. pag. 599. 876. But when the Army by confederacy with their Party in the House took the boldnesse to encrease their number without Order 60000 l. a Moneth was thought abundantly sufficient to pay the Army and take off Free-quarter and why this Tax should now be raised to 90000 l. a Moneth when sundry Regiments of it are Assigned for Ireland and yet Free-quarter continued is a mystery of Iniquity which fills the Saints Pockets with Money and all the World with Wonder 6. The Counties Militia so much contended for with the King would better defend the Kingdome from Forraign Invasions then a Mercinary Army Therefore there is neither necessity nor publique utility in keeping up this Army or raising Taxes to maintaine them or pay their pretended Arreares The Free-quarter they have taken in kind and leavyed in Money will treble their Arreeres and make them much indebted to the Country Thus farre and much farther Master Pryn whose whole Booke at large I commend to all mens serious perusall The Marquesse of Ormonds happy atchievements in Ireland beginning to look formidably 204. Cromwell sets sayle for Ireland had cooled the hcat of K. Olivers courage though not of his Liver insomuch that he and his intimate Friends began to project how without losse of reputation to take him off from so desperate an Engagement as at that time that seemed to be unnecessary delaies were used in Shipping his Men. Hasterigge and his Party reported great terrours from Scotland Oliver and his Bloud-hounds of the Faction made a shift to smell out a silly Plot in Dorset-shire for surprisall of Weymouth and Portland for the KING now laughed at and exploded by their owne New-books And the tender-conscienced Brethren were prompted to apprehend their owne dangers and put into a Petitioning posture That such a Worthy of Israel such a chosen Instrument of Gods mercy might not in a time of danger leave the Land of his Nativity the Habitation of the Saints to seeke foraigne adventures in a Heathen Land Whilst these preparations were making to withdraw Olivers stake he appeared not openly in them but making more shew of the Lyons skin than the Foxes had written to Col. Iones how heartlesse his Souldiers were and that unlesse Iones did by some successfull Sally lessen their terrour he should not be able to get them on Ship-board This was like the Monkey to rake Chesse-nuts out of the fire with the Catts foot to take a presage of his owne successe at Col. Iones hazard Iones makes an attempt with better luck than he expected though not with half so good successe as was reported Saturday 12. August when the newes first came to Towne the Lyon is not so terrible as he is painted it is a peculiar priviledge of the Saints to lie without sinne or at least without
him and give an ill example to other Women to the prejudice of our other New States-men their New erected Sodomes and Spintries at the Mulbury-garden at Saint Jame's 220. Felons fetched out of New-gate to informe against Merchants for not paying Customes Master Gybs Master of a Ship having caused three Fellowes to be committed to New-gate upon Felony for Robbing him These Fellowes sent to Col. Harvey That if he would procure their Liberty they would discover to him severall Merchants who had lately stolne Customes Whereupon Harvey sends for those Rogues out of New-gate heares their Accusation approves it prosecutes the Merchants upon the Information of those Villaines discharges them of their Imprisonment by his own power and recommends them to Col. Deane to be employed in the Navie And one Master Lovell a Silk-man in Saint Lawrence-lane is committed to the Gate-house Prisoner because he refuseth to Sweare how many Bayles of Silke he hath come over if the First yeare of our Liberty make such presidents what Monsters will the Sixt and Seventh yeare produce All Princes begin with moderation the Elders gave good Counsell to Rehoboam Serve the People one day and they will serve thee for ever hereafter Nero had a commendable Quinquennium but our Novice Statists are Tyrants ab incunabilis Oppressors with shells upon their heads from the Nest before they are fledged what will they be hereafter 221. Sommer-hill given to Bradshaw A sop for Cerberus Sommer-hill a pleasant Seat worth 1000 l. a yeare belonging to the Earle of Saint Albans is given by the Iunto to their Bloud-hound Bradshaw so he hath warned the Countesse of Leicester who formerly had it in possession to raise a Debt of 3000 l. pretended due to her from the said Earle which she hath already raised fower-fold to quit the possession against our Lady-day next THE END An Exhortatory Conclusion to the English Nation TO conclude the series of Affaires and Action on both Parties especially of late rightly compared Compare the Date of the K. Commissions with those of the Parliament and their Declarations on both sides it appeareth by the sequell That KING CHARLES the First from the beginning took up Defensive Armes to maintaine Religion Lawes Liberties and the Antient fundamentall being of Parliaments and this Kingdome and that there alwaies was and now especially is a predominant Faction in Parliament notwithstanding their frequent Declarations Remonstrances Petitions Protestations Covenant and votes to the contrary conspiring with a Party especially of Commissioned Officers of the Army without the Houses to Change the Fundamentall Lawes and Government of the Church and Common-wealth to usurp into a few hands the Supreme Authority to enslave the People with an Oligarchicall Military and Arbitrary Government to raise what illegall Taxes they please to establish their tyranny and enrich themselves and their Party to oppresse consume and devoure all Men of a judgement contrary to their Interest to Murder them by new-declared arbitrary Treasons contrary to the Stat. 25. Edw. 3. for ascertaining Treasons to Disfranchise them of their Birth-rights and make them Adscriptios Glebae Villaines Regardante to their owne Lands which the Nobility Gentry and Yeomanry plough sowe and reap whilst Brewers Draymen Coblers eate drinke and play upon the sweat of their labours and are the Usufructuaries of their Estates All which they have lately brought to passe wherefore let all true English-men as becomes good Christians good Patriots and gallant Men claime their Birth-rights and with one voice crie out 1. We will not Change our Antient setled and well approved Lawes to which we are sworne 2. We will not Change our Antient and well-tempered Monarchy to which we are Sworne 3. We will not Change our old Religion for New Lights and inventions 4. We will not subject our selves to an eight part of one Estate or House of Parliament sitting under a force and having expelled two hundred and fifty of their Fellowes more Righteous then themselves by force and usurping to themselves the Supreme Authority 5. We will not be subjected to a new Supreme Authority usurped by forty ambitious covetous Tyrants arrogating to themselves to be a Councell of State and designed to supply the roome of Parliaments under what name or title soever they shall maske themselves 6. We will not submit our selves to a Military Government or Councell of Officers See the Stat of Recognition 1. Iac. and the Oathes of Allegiance Obedence and Supremacy 7. We must and will have A KING and The KING whom the Lawes of God and this Land have Designed to us we being by the Oathes of Allegiance Obedience and Supremacy sworne to beare faith and true Allegiance to KING CHARLES the First his lawfull Heyres and Successors Hic telum infigam moriarque in vulnere POSTSCRIPT REader at the latter end of my First part of The History of Independency I have presented to thy consideration some Generall Conclusions arising out of the Premises the same Conclusions doe as naturally arise out of the Premises of this Second part of the History and doe as aptly serve to illustrate this Second as that First part wherefore to that First part I send thee for opening thy understanding When our old Lawes run againe into their Antient Channell and the Sword of Murder is sheathed and the Sword of Justice drawne the Author engageth to publish his Name Apologie and shew what he hath done and suffered for the Parliament and Kingdome THE END
him to contemne them both Thus putting my trust in God I put Pen to Paper and my life into the scales vvhere God I knovv holds the ballance he vvhose providence takes notice of a Sparrovv falling from the house-top vvill vvatch over me and either protect me against them or receive me from them Cromvvell and Ireton by advice of their thriving Iunto of Independents in the tvvo Houses having mutinied the Army against their Masters the Parliament 2. An Introductory Repetition See my I. Part of the History of Independency sect 7 8 9 10 11 13 14. found that crime could not be defended but by committing greater vvherefore they seized the Kings Person at Holdenby to gaine Authority vvith the People that they might the better subdue the Parliament to their lusts for the better expediting vvhereof Sect. 18 19. they courted the City of London to sit Neuters and let them vvorke their vvills vvith the Parliament vvhich Myne not taking fire they united the scismatical Party of the City and Countrey to them and all such as being guilty of publique cheats and spoyles desired the protection of the Svvord to make good their rapines and accounted all men else as Enemies applying themselves to vvooe and cajole the People easily vvrought upon as being vveary of the VVarre and of the Mis-government Factions confusions and oppressions of their nevv Masters the Parliament vvhich indeed vvere very great but aggravated by them and their Agitators beyond the truth and the vvhole vvaight of them charged upon the more moderate and innocent Party onely because they vvere their Opposites vvhereas had they set the saddle upon the right horse as sure as Iudas bore the Bagge the Independents must have rid before the Cloak bagge they being the Publicans and Sinners that handled most publique treasure The Layers on Exactors Treasurers c. of Taxes the farre more numerous and busie party in all Mony-Committees and gainfull Employments Engrossers of all great Offices and the greatest Sharers of Publique money amongst themselves for Compensations for Losses and Revvards for Services pretended and consequently that Faction vvere the greatest Dilapidators of the Common-vvealth Oppressors of the People and Authors of confusion though according to custome by an impudent fallacy called Translatio criminis the Independent faction lay their Bastards at other Mens dores making a shevv to redresse those faults in other men vvhich themselves are chiefly guilty of vvherefore the better to ingratiate themselves vvith King and People they printed and published Engagements Declarations Remonstrances Manifestoes Proposals and Petitions of their ovvne penning and sent them by their Agitators and sectary Priests into all Counties for concurrence and Subscriptions the better to steale the respects of the People from the Parliament to themselves like Absolom they flattered the People to make Addresses and Complaints against publique Grievances to them onely Boasting themselves for the sole Arbitrators of Peace Restorers of Lavves Liberty and Property Setlers of Religion Maintainers of the Priviledges of Parliament Reformers and Callers to Account of all Committees Sequestrators Treasurers c. Deliverers of the People from that intolerable Excise and other Taxes But above all Preservers of all just Interests and Restorers of the King to his just Rights and Prerogatives vvith honour freedome and safety to his Person originally their ovvne vvords Booke of Declarations of the Army pag. 112. Represent of the Army at S. Albons Iune 23. 1647. B. Decl againe p. 64 Sir Tho Fairfax's Letter to the Houses from Reading Iuly 6. 1647. B. Decl againe p. 75. Proposals of the Army Aug. 1. 1647. Putney Projects p. 1â— 14 4â— and my Animadverssions upon the Armies Remonstrance delivered to the Commons Novemb. 20. 1648. The second part of Englands Nevv Chains and the Hunting the Foxes from Nevv Market and Triplo heath to White hall by five small Beagles p. 6 7. See my Animadversions upon the Armys Remonstrance Nov. 20. 1648 and Putney Projects p. 43. and Major Huntingtons Relation in a Booke caled A plea for King and Kingdome in Answer to the Armys Remonst presented Novemb. 20. 1648. pag 14 15. 16. and Second part of England's New Chaines and the said Hunting of the Foxes c. And the Reasons inducing Major Robert Huntington to lay downe his Commission though since they Quarrell vvith Parliament City for using them Reducers of his Queen and Children vvithout vvhich they openly professe and Declare positively in many printed Papers to the vvorld and the Parliament There can be no setled peace nor happinesse to this Nation The truth of this Assertion vvas obvious to the meanest Capacities and vvill sodainly be proved by deare and lamentable experience To all these undertakings they novv hunt directly counter yet in pursuance of these undertakings the Army by their ovvne Authority made Addresses to his Majesty and presented to him more tolerable Proposals than any he could obtaine from his Parliament They treated vvith him yea they vvrought upon him under-hand to neglect the Propositions from Parliament tendered to him at Hampton-Court and to preferre the Proposals of the Army and then presuming they had him fast lymed they propounded to him anevv as I have it from good hands private Proposals for the Interest of the Independent Grandees and the Army derogatory to the Kingly Povver and Dignity to the Lavves Liberties and Properties of the Subject and destructive to Religion To vvhich his Majesty giving an utter denyall they began to entertaine nevv Designes against the Kings Person and Kingly Gouvernment vvhich they ushered in by setting the Schismaticall and Levelling Party on vvork in City and most Counties to obtrude upon the Houses clamorous Petitions against further Treaties and demanding exemplary Iustice against the King exceedingly laboured by Cromwell himselfe in Yorkeshire both amongst the Gentry and Souldiers c. amongst these the Petition Decemb. 11. 1648. vvas the most eminent these men that insolently petitioned against the fundamentall Government of the Land and Peace by Accommodation vvere entertained vvith Thanks Others that petitioned for Peace by Accommodation vvere entertained vvith Frovvns disfranchisings sequestrations vvounds and death as the Surrey Gentlemen this shevved vvith hovv little reality the over-ruling Party in the Houses Treated vvith the King 2. part of England's Chaines discovered 1. Treaty in the Isle of Wight In order to this Designe of laying aside the King and subverting Monarchy They 1. frighted his Majesty into the Isle of VVight 2. The Parliament that is the predominant Party pursued him thither vvith offer of a Treaty upon Propositions conditionally that before he should be admitted to Treat he passe 4. Dethroning Bills of so high a nature that he had enslaved the People subverted Parliaments and had made himselfe but the Statue of a King and no good Christian had he by his Royall assent passed them into Acts of Parliament 1 par Hist Ind. sect 62 63 64. and the Parliament or rather the Grandees
after his Royall assent might have made themselves Masters of all the other Propositions vvithout his Consent so that this Treaty vvas but a flourish to dazle the eyes of the vvorld His Majesty therefore denied the 4. said Bills and thereby preserved the legall Interests of King Parliament People yet the Faction presently tooke a pretence and occasion thereupon to lay aside the King Ibidem sect 65 66 68 69 70 71 72 74 75. And my said Animadvers p. 10. And the 2 part of Englands new Ch by passing 4. Votes for no more Addresses to him and a Declaration against him vvhich vvere not passed vvithout many threats and more shevv of force then stood vvith the nature of a free Parliament the Army lying neere the Tovvne to back their Party the designe having been layd before hand betvveen Sir Henry Vane Iunior Sir Iohn â—velyn of VVilts Nath â—â—â—nnes Solicitor Saint Iohns and a select Committee of the Army I told you before the People had been throughly instructed formerly by the Army and their Agitators 2. part of England's new Ch discovered p. 4 5. That there could be no peace nor happinesse in England vvithout restoring the King to his just Rights and Prerogatives c. notvvithstanding vvhich the People novv found their hopes that vvay deluded by the Army and their Party vvho had cast off the King upon private discontents the true grounds vvhereof did not appeare and had obstructed all vvayes to Peace and Accommodation and made them dangerous and destructive to such as travailed peaceably in them vvitnesse the sad example of the Surrey-men Kent Essex and all to perpetuate their great Places of povver and profit The minds of the People therefore troubled vvith apprehension that our old Lavves and laudable forme of Government should be subverted and nevv obtruded by the povver of the Svvord sutable to the lusts and Intrests of these ambitious covetous Men and finding besides evident symptomes of a nevv VVarre approaching to consume that small Remainder vvhich the last VVarres had left grevv so impatient of vvhat they feared for the future and felt at present insupportable Taxes Free-quarter insolency of Souldiers Martiall Lavv Arbitrary Government by Committees and by Ordinances of Parliament changed and executed at the vvill and pleasure of the Grandees in stead of our setled and vvell approved Lavves that despaire thrust them head long into Armes in VVales Kent Essex Pontefract c and at the same time a cloud arising in Ireland a storme povvred in from Scotland and the Prince threatning a tempest from Sea these concurrences looked so black upon the Independent Grandees that they gave vvay to a second mock-Treaty in the Isle of VVight 2 Treaty in the Isle of VVight vvhich vvas the fruit of their covvardise and subtilty as appeares by Sergeant Nickolas a Creature of theirs vvho upon Saturday Octob. 28. 1648. moved in the House That the Lord Goring might be proceeded against as a new Delinquent out of mercy because he had Cudgelled them into a Treaty though novv they attribute all to the Kings corrupt Party in the tvvo Houses the Army likevvise kept a mock-fast or day of Humiliatîon at VVindsor to acknovvledge their sinnes and implore Gods mercy for their former disobedience to the Parliament in not Disbanding and their insolent Rebellion in Marching up in a Hostile and Triumphant posture against the Parliament and City August 6. 1647. promising more obedience hereafter and to acquiesce in the judgement of the Parliament and Declared Decl. Iune 14. 1647. That it was proper for them to act in their owne sphere as Souldiers and leave State affairs to the Parliament but this vvas done but to recover the good opinion of the people and City and to keep them from stirring and to stay the moderate Party of the tvvo Houses from Declaring the Army Enemies recalling and Voting their Commissions and established Pay voyde vvhich they might have done vvith ruine to the Army and their Party in that Conjuncture of Affaires and vvith safety to themselves and applause of all honest men of England that had taken part vvith the Parliament from the beginning had not some Grandees of the rigid Presbyterian party both vvithin and vvithout the Houses some cursed thing some Achans vvedge in their bosomes vvhich suggested Their sinnes vvere greater than could be forgiven and therefore they durst not cast dovvne the partition vvall betvveen them and the King this Army though it leane so hard upon them it is ready to overvvhelme them VVarre is necessary for some men of every Faction vvhose crying sinnes peace vvill lay open and naked to the scorne derision and detestation of the vvorld Hovv vvel these sanctimonious Svvord-players of the Army have observed the Duties Undertakings of their said Humiliation let the vvorld judge Have they not returned againe vvith the Dogge to the Vomit have they not cousened God and their ovvne Soules Sure they fasted from sinne then that they might sinne vvith the more greedy appetite novv and asked God forgivenesse of the old score that they might sinne againe upon a nevv score Thus you see the 2. Treaties in the Isle of VVight vvere begotten by feare and that Idol of the Independents to vvhich they offer up all their knaveries necessity They vvere Cocatrice Eggs layd by their Grandees vvhen they had been Crovv-trodden by Armies from abroad Tumults at home See my 1. part sect 65 66 105 106 107. and the Conclusions there Sect. 16 17 18 upon vvhich they sate abrood onely to hatch Scandals and nevv quarrels against the King Anarchy and confusion to the State and Tyranny and oppression of the People to set up the Olygarchy of the Saints or Councel of State the Kingdome of the Brambles vvhich since doth scratch the vvool from off the skin the skin from off the flesh the flesh from off the bones I. have been compelled to use some introductory Repetitions in this part of my discourse that I may give you the vvhole mystery of the 2. Treaties vvith the King in the Isle of VVight vvith the causes efficient and finall of them under one vievv lest some one link of the chaine escaping your observation it become a Chaine of errors to you My first part of the History of Independency ends vvith that vvhich vvas but an unlucky preface to a Treaty vvith the King 3. Hamilton overthrovvne See my 1. part sect 136. namely Cromwel's menacing Letters to the Speaker of the House of Commons dated August 20. 1648. Relating his easie purchase of a great Victory over Duke Hamilton and Lieut. Gen. Bayly vvherein he relates the number of the Scotish Forces farre differing from the former Report of Lieut. Col. Osborne a Scotish Gentleman made in the House of Commons Iuly 20. Sect. 110 111. vvhere of I have spocten in my first part vvho to take avvay the terror of them estimated Hamiltons and Langdales conjoyned Forces to be but 10000.
to demeane himselfe in the Treaty vvhich had formerly been Voted to be in the Isle of VVight vvith honour freedome and safety to His Majesty The Instructions vvere 1. That the King shouly enjoy the same liberty during this Treaty that He had at Hampton-Court 2. That no person excepted out of mercy none novv Imprisoned by the Parliament nor none novv in actuall Armes against the Parliament should be admitted to come to the King 3. That no foraine Agent should make any Addresse to Him without leave of both Houses Against these Instructions it vvas argued That some of them contradicted the former Votes That the King should Treat in Honour and Freedome and that He should enjoy the same Liberty He had at Hampton-Court which could not be so long as He was denied to correspond with other Princes His Allyes with vvhom He Vvas in league and amity by their Ambassadors and Agents a Royalty inseperable from the Crowne allovved Him at Hampton-Court and to deny it vvas implicitely to dethrone Him To vvhich vvas ansvvered That this vvas true of a King in actuall exercise of his Regall povver vvhich this King neither is nor ought to be untill He hath given satisfaction to His Parliament That it vvas agreat condescention in them and belovv the Dignity of a Parliament to recall their Votes of Non Addresse and put the businesse of the Treaty thus forvvard and if He vvould not accept of a Treaty upon such conditions as the Parliament thought fit then things vvould be but vvhere thy vvere The peaceable moderate Party perceiving vvhat operattion the Schotish Victory had already upon the fancies of those hot-headed Men Knevv they must speake mannerly and modestly for feare of correctson and must take vvhat they could since they could not have vvhat they vvould 4. That the King should give His Royall vvord not to remove out of the Island during the Treaty nor in 20. 7. The Earle of Warvvicks Letter to Derby-ho complaining of his Sea-men daies after vvithout consent of the tvvo Houses this vvas to make his chaines a linke or tvvo longer yet the King did give His Royall vvord accordingly Thursday Aug. 24. a Letter came to the Committee of Safety at Derby-house from the Earle of VVarvvicke complaining of the perversnesse of his ovvne Sea-men and that those vvith the Prince vvould not yet stoop to the Gods of Gold his ovvne vvords That some other vvay must be thought of besides force to undermine the Prince that since they had subdued their Enemies by Land it vvould be a good preparative to vvorke upon their Enemies by Sea vvith the same Engine You see these Saints having gotten the publique Purse into their hands are at the peoples costs and charges bountifull Corrupters of other mens faith having none of their ovvne About this time a nevv kind of pick-lock vvas invented to open the iron Chests and Counter Boards of the City 8. A Committee to make effectuall the Sale of Bishops-Lands and cajole the City and invite them to throvv more money after that they had cast avvay already in purchase of Bishops Lands namely a Committee to consider of a vvay to secure unto the Purchasers the Money they had already disbursed upon the said Lands and to remove all impediments in the Sale for time to come To vvhich Col. Harvey said That he had experience in the late defection of the City that the Men most backvvards in the Parliaments service vvere such of the Presbyterians as had no engagement upon Bishops Lands vvhereas others of the same Party that have interest in the same Lands are as forvvard as any the best affected Here you see vvhat it is that chaines the affections of the Cite to this Parliament and vvhat it is that divides them amongst themselves self-respects makes them run along blind fold vvith the Grandees in any designe or faction A good bargaine makes a bad Man Harvey needs no other president but himself nor no more visible monument then his exceeding cheap bargaine of Fulham-house and Manour vvhich hath changed him from a furious Presbyter to a Bedlam Independent About this time it vvas Ordered 9. A Commission into the North to enquire what dammages they have sustained by the Scotish Invasion That Commissions should be issued forth into the Northerne Counties to enquire vvhat Damages they have anny vvaies sustained by Hamilton's Invasion This device vvas of a tvvofold use 1. To cut off the Scots demands for Mony due to them for their last Brotherly assistance and otherwise 2. To cajole the poore Country into a beliefe they shall have reparations against the Scots and raise them into a clamorous complaint against the Scots and at last a deadly seude vvhen they shall find their hopes denied by them and disappointed In the meane time they are patiently eaten up vvith Taxes and Free-quarter and vvhile they looke for vvhat they shall never have they lose vvhat they have already This vvas the much applauded invention of Master St. Iohns of Lincolns-Inne 10. Colchester surrendred vvith the sequele thereof About this time the nevves of the Surrender of Colchester inflamed the Antimonarchicall faction from a Feaver to a frantick Calenture They yeilded to mercy and vvithin 4 hovvers after Sir Charles Lucas and Sir George Lisle for the better explanation vvhat Independent mercy is vvere shot to death some attribute it to an old quarrell betvveen him and Generall Fairfax others think it vvas done to put an affront upon the King and the Treaty Colonel Farre vvas likevvise condemned by the Councell of VVarre at the same time but is reprieved as a vvitnesse against the Earle of VVarvvicke vvhen time serves for vvhen VVarvvicke long since vvaited at the Commons Dore vvith some Ladies to petition for a Reprieve for the Earle of Holland a Souldier of the Guard insolently told him He had more need petition for himselfe 11. Instructions for the Commissioners to Treat with his Majesty Instructions for the Commissioners to Treat vvith the King vvere Debated The Independents propounded that those Propositions that were most advantagious to the Parliament should be first debated and if the King did not confirme them all the Treaty to breake off But it vvas held unreasonable in any Treaty that one Party should bind himselfe before the Conclusion and leave the other at large and himselfe in the lurch so it vvas Ordered They should be Treated of in order as they lay and according to His Majesties desire nothing binding to either Party untill all was agreed of The next stumbling block cast in the vvay vvas that seeing 40 daies only were allowed for to Treat that thy should limit how many daies and no more should be spent in Treating upon every severall Proposition But this vvas looked upon as a cavill to make void the Treaty and so over-ruled you see vvhat use these men that gaine by VVarre make of their Victories 12. A Debate what Gentl should be allowed to
Int rest and Party The more subtile Independent knevv the King vvould not nor could not take it and therefore complied vvith the Presbyterians in obtruding it upon him to breake off the Treaty many things in the Covenant vvere vaine in the Person of His Majesty as that He should sweare to maintain His owne Person c. vvhich the lavv of nature binds him to vvithout an Oath vvhich in this case is idle and a prophaning of Gods name some things in the Oath vvere contradictory to vvhat the Parliaments Propositions desired of him as to maintaine His owne Authority in defence of Religon Lawes and Liberties vvhich vvas impossible for Him to doe unlesse he kept the Militia in his ovvne hands and his Negative Voice also vvhich that clause in the Bill of Militia That all Bills for leavying Forces should have the povver of Acts of Parliament without the Royall Assent c. vvould have deprived him of by making their Ordinances Acts of Parliament in effect binding to the Persons and Estates of the People in an Arbitrary vvay to their utter enslaving To sweare to Abolish Bishops c. vvas against his Coronation Oath To sweare to extirpate Heresies Schismes c. is more then the Independents vvould permit To sweare to maintaine the Vnion between the two Nations vvhich the Parliament declare already to be broken by the Scots Invasion is vaine besides hovv unjust a thing vvas it to impose that Oath upon the King vvhen most Members of the Parliament Army and others are left at large not to take it The Parliaments Demands That the King should declare against the Marquesse of Ormonds proceedings to unite all the Interests of Ireland for the service of his Majesty vvas no part of the Propositions upon vvhich the Treaty vvas begun but a subsequent request upon an emergent occasion and therefore I see no reason vvhy the King should have given any Ansvver to it but onely have held himselfe to the originall Propositions yet he did Ansvver That the whole businesse of Ireland was included in the Treaty and therefore a happy Agreement thereupon would set an end to all differences there vvhich being voted unsatisfactory and moved that a new Declaration might be published against him the King vvas inforced to put a stand to the Marquesses proceedings by his Letter to his great prejudice yet these Declarers against him do novv comply vvith Ovven Roe Oneale and have entertained O Realy the Popes Irish-Vicar-generall in England to negotiate for the Irish massacring Rebels vvith the Parliament These things considered prove vvhat I find in our late King Charles the 1. most excellent Booke Chap. 18. That it is a Maxime to those that are Enemies to peace to aske something which in Reason and Honour must be denied that they might have some colour to refuse all the rest that is granted More observations upon this unlucky Treaty I vvill not trouble my Reader vvith these being enough to shevv the vanity of those Propositions by these he may take a scantling of the rest ex pede Herculem I cannot but blame the indiscretion if not the indisposition of those Commissioners vvho cavilled avvay so much time in the Treaty 17. Iones complaines by Letters that Ireland was like to be lost untill Cromwell had done his vvorke in the North and marched up to Tovvne to make the Treaty ineffectuall About the latter end of Octob. 1648. Col. Iones sent vvhining Letters from Dublin to the Steers-men at Darby-house complaining that all Ireland vvas like to unite and prosecute the Kings Interest and therefore he cried for help but neither the said Committee in their consultations nor the Army in execution of vvhat vvas resolved could agree amongst themselves the Engrossers and Monopolizers of Olygarchy into a fevv hands desiring to make themselves a corporation of Tyrants suspect an opposition from the Levellers and vvould faine turne them out of the Kingdome into Ireland to seek their fortunes and practice their Levelling Principles in a strange Land The Levellers more numerous in the Army though lesse numerous in the said Committee straine courtesie vvith their Betters and vvould have them goe first thinking the seeds of liberty and equality vvill prosper better in the soyle and ayre of England VVhile they vvere disputing if Marquesse Ormond had been acting as he had been had not the King been necessitated to retard him by his said Letters sent from the Isle of VVight during the Treaty the King had recovered that Kingdome intirely to himselfe vvhich had been of great advantage to him The 20. Novemb. 1648. Col. Evvers 18. The Remonst of the Army to he House of Commons Nov. 20 1648. vvith seven or eight Officers more presented at the House of Commons Barre a thing called by those that use to miscall things An humble Remonstrance of the Army it is founded upon these five Anarchicall Principles 1. That themselves and their faction onely vvhom they call exclusively the VVel-affected Godly Honest Party the Saints are the People of England all the rest but Philistins Amorites or at the best but Gibeonites 2. That their Interest onely is the publique Interest of the People 3. That thè People that is themselves are the onely competent Iudges of the Peoples safety contrary to the Lavves and practice of all Nations vvhich bestovv that prerogative onely upon the Supreme Magistrate but it may be here lies hid another subsequent principle That they are the Supreme Magistrate armed vvith Supreme Authority as vvell as vvith their Svvords and hereupon they as good as tell the House That if their supposed dangers be not removed and those remedies vvhich they Remonstrate admitted they shall make such appeale to God that is their Svvord as formerly they have done 4. Principle is consequentiall to the 3. That they may drive on their Designe upon pretence of necessity self-preservation honest intentions providence or revelation against all Powers Formes of Government and Lawes what soever under colour of that much abused Maxime Salus Populi Supremae Lex esto the safety of the People is the Supreme Lavv vvhich hath been the fruitfull Mother of many Rebellions in all Ages to serve the corrupt ends of ambitious Persons vvho usually fish in troubled vvaters to attaine to those ends vvhich they could never arrive at in setled Governments This is a Principle or nevv light discovered by Maior Huntington That it is lawfull to passe through any formes of Government for accomplishment of their ends and therefore either to purge the Houses and support the remaining Party by power everlastingly or put a period to them by force and themselves imply as much in this Remonstrance p. 45 saying It cannot be safe to accommodtae vvith the King because if He returne and this Parliament continue long and unlimited He vvill make a Party amongst them He hath bid faire for it among the Commons already and the Lords are his ovvne out of Question and therefore vve dare not trust
the Office vvil be so unvvorthy of any vvise man that I do by these presents freely give my voice to the Lord Fairfax and so unfit for any honest Gentleman that I doe hereby give my voice to Cromvvell the perfidious Brevver catch vvho catch can let them agree amongst themselves I care not vvhich of the tvvo shal be set up for the nevv States Scar-crovv This Remonstrance vvas about a VVeek after seconded vvith a most insolent threatning Declaration composed altogether to terror it vvas occasioned as follovveth About the latter end of November the Parliament vvas informed the Army vvas upon their march to London vvhereupon not vvithout great opposition by the Armies Party in the House and vvith great caution it should be mannerly phrased for feare of angring his insolency a Letter vvas Voted to be sent the Generall forbidding his neerer approach In comtempt vvhere of the Army immediatly printed the said Declaration accusing the Parliament of Breach of Trust Lightnesse Inconstancy Indiscretion saying They would appeale from them to the People that is still themselves you see they hold one and the same Rod over King and Parliament and threatning to advance presently to VVestminster to doe what God should enable them unto The same night they came to Hyde Parke corner and kept Guards there Hereupon it vvas put to the Question That the Armies approach was prejudiciall to the freedome of Parliament but through the covvardice of some vvhose hearts novv began to melt and the impudent restlesse bavvling of those cheating Saints that comply vvith the Army to keep themselves from giving Accounts it passed in the Negative 19. The Kings Concessions debated and young S. Hen Vanes insolency Decemb. 2. The Kings Ansvver vvas debated and as a prologue to it young Sir Henry Vane a VVhelpe of the old Curre spake thus Mr. Speaker By this Debate we shall know who are our Friends and who are our Foes or to speake more plainly VVe shall discover who are the Kings Party in the House and who the Peoples To vvhich vvas Ansvvered That since this Gentleman was so bold to deale thus by way of prevention in a threatning manner and had fore-judged and divided the House into two parts I hope it is as lawfull for me who am no Grandee nor no Gainer by our troubles to put you in mind of another Division of the House Sir you will find some desirous of peace and they are Losers by the VVarre Others are against peace and those are Gainers by the VVarre My humble motion is that the Gainers may contribute to the Losers that we may all stand upon equall feet for till then the Ballance of the Common-wealth will never stand right towards a Setlement True jests bite sore He and his Syre oppose peace lest the Kings Revenue being restored they should lose a good Trade there the old Dogge is Chair-man of that Committee the young one is a principall Publican or Treasurer they get constantly above 6000 l. per annum betvveen them besides private cheats by paying halfe Debts and taking Acquittances for the vvhole and then discounting for the vvhole buying in old sleeping Pensions for trifles that have not been payed in many yeares and paying themselves all Arreares Cornelius Holland is Servant to them both and hath gotten as much vvealth as makes him savvcy enough to hire VVilliam Lilly and other Pamphletiers to derive his Pedigree from Iohn Holland Duke of Exeter although it be knovvne he vvas originally a Link-boy but he is novv one of the Nevv Lights an illuminated Brother Master Pryn moved the debate of the Kings Ansvver might be laid aside untill it vvas a free Parliament not environed by the Army but said M. Rich Norton Take heed what you say against the Army for they are resolved to have a free Parliament to Debate the Kings Answer if we refuse This day the Generall tooke possession of VVhite Hall for his Quarters 20. The Generall Garrisons White-hall the Mevves upon his owne head as if he meant to keep out the King in defiance of the Treaty he brought to Tovvne vvith him foure Foot Regiments and six Regiments of Horse part vvhereof quartered at VVhite-Hall the rest in Torke House and other great Houses the Horse turned the Reformado Horse Guards that attended the Houses and lodged in the Mewes by their order out of their Quarters vvithout applying themselves to the Houses Vpon Monday Decemb. 4. 21. The House inform'd that the King was surprized by rhe Army and carried Prisoner to Hurst Castle Nevvs came to the House that by severall Orders from the Generall His Majesty was seized in His Bed-chamber and hurried away Prisoner to Hurst Castle a Block-house out of the Isle of VVight standing about a mile and halfe in the Sea upon a Beache full of mud and stinking oaze upon low tydes having no fresh water within two or three miles of it bitter cold and of a foggy and pestilent ayre so noysome that the Guards thereof are not able to endure it long without shifting their Quarter This vvas a torment beyond Pistoll and Poyson many spake against the insolency of this fact as being committed against the life of the King and against the honour and publique faith of the Parliament vvho had Voted He should Treat in Honour Freedome and Safety in Newport in the Isle of VVight and had accepted His Royall VVord not to withdravv out of the Island during the Treaty nor in 20. daies after vvhich vvere not yet expired and novv to have the Houses debates results fore-stalled and the Treaty made frustrate by such an act of violence and prevention committed upon the Person of the King vvas a presumptuous and rebellious act It vvas moved therefore that it might be Declared That his Majesty vvas removed out of the Isle of VVight by his Excellencies VVarrant vvithout the consent or privity of the House But those Members that Idolize that Bell and the Dragon the Army and are but Priests fatting themselves upon the Sacrifices of that Image insisted upon it to have tvvo vvords amended in the Question 1. The vvord Declare vvould be construed to be a Declaring against the Generall and Army 2. The vvord Consent to be left out lest it argued a disagreement in opinion and practice betvveen the Army and the House as if the House dissented from it And certainly those Gentlemen that stood upon these niceties could not say it vvas done vvith their consent for it vvas hatched in the Iunto so it vvas barely voted To be done vvithout privity of the House neverthelesse 22. The Debate upon the Kings Answers resumed The same day they resolved to resume their last Saturdaies debate upon the Kings Ansvvers to the Propositions of both Houses The first Question debated vvas VVhether they were satisfactory or no The Army Party argued They were not satisfactory because the King had not granted all their Propositions in Terminis To this vvas Ansvvered That
up illegall High Courts of Iustice their usurping the Supreme Authority their making Treason an Arbitrary crime their erecting a Councell of State or Hogens mogens forty Tyrants in lieu of one King their altering the style of VVrits and legall proceedings c. Sentence given before any person accused or heard to speake for himselfe Oh the brutish understanding of men whose sinnes and feares have intoxicated their wits The said Lords and Commons doe thereupon judge and declare the said printed Paper to be false scandalous and seditious and tending to destroy the visible and fundamentall Governement of this Kingdome And doe therefore order and ordaine the said printed Paper to be suppressed and that all Persons whatsoever that have had any hand in or given consent unto the contriving framing printing or publishing thereof shall be adjudged and hereby are adjudged uncapable to beare any Office or have any place of trust or authority in this Kingdome or to sit as Members of either House of Parliament And doe further order and ordaine That every Member of either House respectively now absent upon his first comming to sit in that House whereof he is a Member for the manifestation of his innocency shall disavow and disclaime his having had any hand in or given consent unto the contriving framing printing or publishing of the said Paper or the matter therein contained The 12. and 13. 28. The Conventicle of Commons repeat ex tempore in a thin House under a force the Votes deliberately passed in a full and free House Decemb. the Commons that they might purge their Iournall Books of all State-heresies as vvell as their House of all State-Hereticks voted this Index expurgatorius vvhich in their ovvne canting language I here present to you 1. Resolved c. That the Vote of this House Ian. 3. 1647. for revoking the Order Sept. 9. 1647. for suspending Commissary Lionell Copley from being a Member of this House is of dangerous consequence and tending to the destruction of the justice and peace of the Kingdome and is hereby repealed The like for the rest of the impeached Members mutatis mutandis 2. Resolved c. That the Vote of the House Iune 30. 1648. whereby this House did concurre with the Lords for opening of a way to the Treaty with His Majesty for a safe and wel-grounded peace That the Votes Ian. 3. 1647. forbidding all Addresses to be made to or from the King be taken off was highly dishonourable to the proceedings of Parliament and apparently destructive to the good of the Kingdome sure they meant the kingdome of the Saints They likevvise by foure severall Votes revived the said 4. Votes Ian. 3. 1647. for no Addresses in terminis 3. Resolved c. That the Vote Iuly 28. 1648. That a Treaty be had in the Isle of VVight with the King in Person by a Committee appointed by both Houses upon the Propositions presented to him at Hampton-Court was highly dishonourable and apparently destructive to the good of the Kingdome Good Boyes they can say their Lessons vvell The House adjourned and apace too vvhen the Army vvhips them on they vvill shortly have a jubile of play-daies for their paines 40. or 50. Nevv lights snuffed by the Councell of VVarre can better discover vvhat is dishonourable and apparently destructive to their ovvn Kingdome then 340. or 244. could doe at other times If you aske vvhat Debates they had they could have none being novv freed from the contradiction of Sinners being all Birds of a feather taught the same tune by the same Masters and singing in the same cage 29. A Protest to be entered against the Votes That the Kings Grants vvere a ground for a Setlement a Touch-stone of I. Gourdons See the Order Dec. 5. 1648. Yet the unanimous recalling those Votes vvas not thought by those that thinke one thing and say another a sufficient Test all vvere confidently for them that voted vvith them vvherefore godly Iohn Gourdon a Fellovv that spits venome as naturally as a Toad moved That a Protestation might suddenly be drawne up and every Member to set his hand to it in detestation of those repealed Votes A Committee vvas appointed accordingly The 14. Decemb. the said nevv-found Shiboleth vvas brought in by Gourdon vvhich caused divers that vvere not yet mad enough for Bedlam to forbeare the House or rather Conventicle 30. The Militia of the Counties nevv setled in Independent hands Decemb. 14. They repealed the Ordinance lately passed after mature debate for setling the County Militias of the Kingdome because there vvere some Presbyterians in it not vvelaffected to the Army and in that nevv sense Malignants And ordered that a new Ordinance with a List of new names of Saints militant sounding like a Ievvish pedigree be brought in for through the indiscretion of the Presbyterians the Independents have had the custody of our Purses a long time and novv must keep our Svvords too and then Stand and deliver vvill be the only Lavv of the Land About this time Major Generall Browne one of the Sheriffs of London vvas fetched out of the City by a Party of Horse 31. Sheriff Brovvne carried away out of the City Prisoner to S. Iames's and carried before the mechanique Councell of VVarre at VVhite-hall although a Member of Parliament and consequently one of their Masters vvhere he told them he knevv they had nothing to charge him withall but his honest endeavours to preserve His Majesty and His Posterity together with the Parliament City and Kingdome with the Lawes and Government thereof from being rooted up by them and that he feared them not Col. Hewson the one-eyed Cobler vvas so savvcy as to tell him He was too peremptory at last they committed him Prisoner to S. Iames's And that he might not vvant company 32. Sir Will. Waller c. removed S. Iames's they sent a VVarrant to Capt. Lawrence Marshal Generall to remove Sir VVill VValler Sir Iohn Clotworthy Major Gen Massey and Commissary Generall Copley from the Kings head to him The Marshall shevving them the VVarrant 33. They protest against the Generals Authority they Protested against the Authority and offered the Protest to the Marshall in vvriting desiring him to shevv it to the Generall vvhich he refusing to receive Sir VVill VValler desired all the company to vvitnesse vvhat Protestation they did make in behalfe of themselves and all the Free-borne people of England against the violent and illegall encroachments of the Generall and Councell of VVarre against the Lavves and Liberties and read it aloud as follovveth A Declaration of the taking avvay of Sir Will Waller Sir Iohn Clotworthy Major Gen Massey and Colonel Copley Members of the House of Commons from the Kings-head in the Strand to S. Iames's Together vvith their Protestation read at their removall VVith a Copy of the L. Generals Order for the same Tuesday Decemb. 12. 1648. Marshall Lavvrence came and acquainted Sir VVilliam VValler Sir Iohn
who gave a man 20 l. to wait on the King in his place as Pensioner when He demanded the 5. Members Michael Oldsworth Augustine Garland Sir Io. Danvers Mr. Dove Mr. Henry Smith Mr. Frye whose Election is voted void Mr. Searle Nich Love Iohn Lysle Col. Rigby Cornelius Holland Col. Ludlow Greg Clement Col. Purefoy Col. Stapeley Mr. Dunch Mr. Cawley Col. Downes Io Carey Iohn Blackiston Tho Scot. Decemb. 22. Col. Hutchinson Sir Hen Myldmay Sir Iames Harrington Decemb 25. Col. Edward Harvey Alderman Pennington Alderman Atkins Dan Blagrave voted out of the House Col. Moore Col. Millington Mr. Prideaux Roger Hill the little Lawyer Dennis Bond Col. Harrington Master Hodges Mr. Valentine Sixteene of the imprisoned Members were about this time sent for by the Generall when they came out came Ireton 44. Sixteen imprisoned Members discharged without engagement and finding Mr. Pryn amongst them he chid the Martiall for bringing him and commanded him to be taken away but Mr. Pryn refusing to depart Ireton commanded him to be thrust out by head and shoulders whereupon Mr. Pryn openly protested That the Army endeavoured uttterly to subvert the fundamentall Lawes of the Land and Priviledge of Parliament That they had no power over him nor any Member of Parliament That their late force acted upon them and their proceedings was illegall and trayterous That all men were bound to bring them to condigne punishment as Rebels and Traytours to their God their King Countrey and Parliament So Mr. Pryn was removed by the Marshall and Ireton went in once more to consult the Oracle at last came out again to the Gent telling them It was the Generalls pleasure they should be all released attempting nothing against the actings of this present Parliament and Army but said the insolent Fellow let that be at your perill so the Gentlemen expressing that they would give no engagement were released without any The 22. Decemb both Iuntoes of foure Lords 45. A mock Fast kept by the two Houses and H. Peters comick Sermon and twenty Commons kept a mock Fast at Saint Margarets Westminster where Hugh Peters the Pulpit-Buffon acted a Sermon before them the subject of his Sermon was Moses leading the Israelites out of Aegypt which he applied to the Leaders of this Army whose designe is to lead the people out of Aegyptian bondage But how must this be done that is not yet revealed unto me quoth Hugh and then covering his eyes with his hands and laying downe his head on the cushion untill the People falling into a laughter awakened him He started up and cried out Now I have it by Revelation now I shall tell you This Army must root up Monarchy not onely here but in France and other Kingdomes round about this is to bring you out of Aegypt this Army is that corner stone cut out of the Mountaine which must dash the powers of the earth to pieces But it is objected The way we walke in is without president what thinke you of the Virgin Mary was there ever any president before that a Woman should conceive a Child without the company of a Man this is an Age to make examples and presidents in 46. The Councell of Wat vote a Toleration of all Religions Decemb. 25. The Councell of Warre voted a Toleration of all Religions you see they vote like States men as well as their Parliament About this time a Committee of Common-Councel-men came complainning to the House of Skippons additionall Ordinance 47. The Common Councell petition against Skippons additionall Ordinance in vaine That none should Elect or be Elected or execute the Place of Lord Mayor Alderman Aldermans Deputy Common-Councell-man c. that had signed the Petition for a Personall Treaty c. because they found the City generally ingaged in the said Petition so that they could not find Men enough to Elect or be Elected Wherefore it was referred to a Committee to thinke of a remedy worse than the disease as it proved afterwards You see the petitioning for a Personall Treaty was so universall and publique that it could not be carried on by any private designe in Conventicles and corners as are all the bloudy Petitions for justice justice against capitall Delinquents and the most High which being penned and solicited by the Army or sectary Committee-men and subscribed and prosecuted by some few beggerly Schismaticks without Cloakes in the Names of whole Counties whom they had the impudence to belie were entertained in state and they and that wel-affected County though they abhorred the villany thanked for their paines * 48. Somerset shire encouraged by the House to associate all the welaffected i.e. all the Anarchists and Cheaters 25. Decemb. The House voted a Letter to be sent by way of encouragement to the County of Somerset to go on with setling their association with the welaffected and forces of the Counties adjacent this is to associate Arme all the Schismaticks Committee-men guilty and desperate Persons Antimonarchists and Anarchists against all the peaceable and honest men of the Kingdome 26. Decemb. Mr. Pryn sent a Letter to the Generall 49. Mr. Pryns Letter to the Generall demanding his liberty demanding his liberty and seconded it with a Declaration as followeth Mr. Pryn's Demand of his Liberty to the Generall Decemb 26. 1648. with his Answer thereto And his Declaration and Protestation thereupon For the Honourable Lord Fairfex Generall of the present Army THese are to acquaint your Lordship 50. Mr. Pryns Declaration seconding his said Letter That I being a Member of the Commons House of Parliament a Free-man of England a great Sufferer for and an Assertor of the Subjects Liberties against all Regall and Prelaticall tyranny and no way subject to your owne your Councell of Warres or Officers military power or jurisdiction going to the House to discharge my duty on the 6. of this instant December was on the staires next the Commons House dore forcibly kept back from entring the House seized on and carried away thence without any pretext of Lawfull Authority thereto assigned by Colonel Pride and other Officers and Souldiers of the Army under your Command And notwithstanding the Houses demand of my enlargement both by their Sergeant and otherwise ever since unjustly detained under your Marshals custodie and tossed from place to place contrary to the knowne Priviledges of Parliament the Liberty of the Subject and fundamentall Lawes of the Land which your are engaged to maintaine against all violation And therefore doe hereby demand from your Lordship my present enlargement and just liberty with your Answer hereunto From the Kings-head in the Strand Decemb. 26. 1648. William Pryn. This was delivered to the Generals owne hands at his House in Queen-street about three of the clock the same day it beares date by Doctor Bastwijcke Who returned this Answer by him upon the reading thereof THat he knew not but Mr. Pryn was already released and that he would send
to his Officers to know what they had against him Who it seemes act all things without his privity and steere all the Armies present counsels and designes according to their absolute wills The publique Declaration and Protestation of William Pryn of Lincolnes Iune Esquire Against his present Restraint and the present destructive Councels and Iesuiticall proceedings of the Generall Officers and Army I William Pryn a Member of the House of Commons and Free-man of England who have formerly suffer'd 8. years Imprisonment four of them close three in exile three Pillories the losse of my Eares Calling Estate for the vindicating of the Subjects just Rights and Liberties against the arbitrary tyranny and injustice of King and Prelats and defence of the Protestant Religion here established spent most of my strength and studies in asserting the Peoples just freedome and the power and priviledges of Parliament against all Opposers and never received one farthing by way of damages gift or recompence or the smallest benefit or preferment whatsoever for all my sufferings and publick services Doe here solemely declare before the most just and righteous God of Heaven and Earth the Searcher of all hearts the whole Kingdome English Nation and the World that having according to the best of my skill and judgment faithfully discharged my trust and duty in the Commons House upon reall grounds of Religion Conscience Iustice Law prudence and right reason for the speedy and effectuall setlement of the peace and safety of our three distracted bleeding dying Kingdomes on Monday Dec. 4. I was on Wednesday morning following the 6 of this instant going to the House to discharge my duty on the Parliament staires next the Commons dore forcibly seized upon by Col. Pride Sir Hardresse Waller and other Officers of the Army who had then beset the House with strong Guards and whole Reg of Horse and Foot haled violently thence into the Queens Court notwithstanding my Protestation of breach of priviledge both as a Member and a Freeman by a meere usurped tyrannicall power without any lawfull Authority or cause assigned and there forcibly detained Prisoner with other Members there restained by them notwithstanding the Houses double demand of my present enlargement to attend its service by the Sergeant and that night contrary to faith and promise carried Prisoner to Hell and there shut up all night with 40. other Members without any lodging or other accommodations contrary to the known Priviledges of Parl. the fundamentall Laws of the Realm and liberty of the Subject which both Houses the 3. Kingdoms the Generall with all Officers and Soldiers of the Army are by soleme Covenant and duty obliged inviolably to maintaine Since which I have without any lawfull power or authority been removed and kept Prisoner in severall places put to great expences debarred the liberty of my Person calling and denied that hereditary freedome which belongs to me of right both as a Free-man a Member an eminent sufferer for the publike a Christian by these who have not the least shadow of authority or justice to restraine me and never yet objected the least cause for this my unjust restraint I do therefore hereby publickly protest against all these their proceedings as the highest usurpation of an arbitrary and tyrannicall power the greatest breach of faith trust Covenant priviledges of Parliam and most dangerous encroachment on the Subjects liberties and Law of the Land ever practised in this Kingdome by any King or Tyrant especially by pretended Saints who hold forth nothing but justice righteousnesse liberty of conscience and publick freedome in all their Remonstrances whiles they are triumphantly trampling them all under their armed iron feet And doe further hereby appeal to and summon them before all the Tribunals and powers in heaven and earth for exemplary justice against them who cry out so much for it against others lesse tyrannicall oppressive unjust and fedifragus to God and men than themselves And doe moreover remonstrate that all their present exorbitant actings against the King Parl. present Government their new modled Representative are nothing else but the designs projects of Iesuits Popish Priests and Recusants who bear chief sway in their Councels to destroy and subvert our Religion Lawes Liberties Government Magistracy Ministry the present and all future Parl. the King his Posterity and our 3. Kingdomes yea the Generall Officers and Army themselves and that with speedy and inevitable certainty to betray them all to our forraigne Popish Enemies and give a just occasion to the Prince and Duke now in the Papists power to alter their Religion and engage them and all forraigne Princes and Estates to exert all their power to suppresse and extirpate the Protestant Religion and Professors of it through all the world which these unchristian scandalous treacherous rebellious tyrannicall Iesuiticall disloyall bloudy present Counsels and exorbitances of this Army of Saints so much pretending to piety and justice have so deeply wounded scandalized and rendred detestable to all pious carnall morall men of all conditions All which I am and shall alwaies be ready to make good before God Angels Men and our whole three Kingdomes in a free and full Parliament upon all just occasions and seale the truth of it with the last drop of my dearest bloud In witnesse whereof I have hereunto subscribed my Name at the Signe of the Kings-head in the Strand Decemb. 26. 1648. William Pryn. 51. The Councell of War forbid all state and ceremony to the King From Dec. 25. to 1. Ianuary Num. 283. 27. Decemb. The Councell of Warre who manage the businesse in relation to the King saith the Diurnall ordered That all state and ceremony should be forborne to the King and his Attendants lessened to mortifie him by degrees and worke Him to their desires 52. Cromwels Sp. in the Ho when it was first propounded to trie the King When it was first moved in the House of Commons to proceed capitally against the King Cromwell stood up and told them That if any man moved this upon designe he should thinke him the greatest Traytour in the world but since providence and necessity had cast them upon it he should pray God to blesse their Councels though he were not provided on the sudaine to give them counsel this blessing of his proved a curse to the King 53. The Ordinance for electing Com Councel men confirmed 28. Decemb. was brought into and read in the House an Ordinance explaining the former Ordinance for electing Common-Councel-men which confirmed the former Ordinance It was referred back againe to the said Committee to consider of taking away the illegall as they please to miscall them Oathes of Allegiance Supremacy and other Oathes usually administred to Officers Free-men c. of the City The 28. Decemb. Tho Scot brought in the Ordinance for Triall of the King it was read and recommitted three severall times 54. The Ordinance for Triall of His Majesty passed
the Iewes Petition The last damnable Designe of Cromwel and Ireton and their junto or Caball intended to be carried on in their Generall Councell of the Army and by journey-men in the House of Commons vvhen they have engaged them desperately in sinne past all hope of retreat by murdering the King MAjor VVhite a Member of the Army long since at Putney fortetold That shortly there vvould be no other povver in England but the povver of tee Svvord and VVil Sedgvvick in his Booke called justice upon the Armies Remonstrance saith The Principle of this Army is To breake the Powers of the Earth to pieces and Iohn Lilburne in his Plea for Common Right pag. 6. saith The Army by these extraordinary proceedings have overturned all the visible Supreme Authority of this Nation that is they have and vvill by seizing upon the Members of Par dissolving it and setting up a nevv invented Representative and bring the King to capitall punishment and dis-inheriting His Posterity subvert the Monachicall Government and Parliaments of this Kingdome the Lavves and Liberties of the People and so by bringing all to Anarchy and confusion put the vvhole Government of the Land under the Arbitrary povver of the Svvord In order to vvhich they have and vvill overturne the Government of the City of London by a Lord Mayor and Aldermen and Governerne it by Commissioners and a schismaticall Common Councell of Anabaptists illegally chosen and deprive them of their Charter of Incorporation and Franchises and this shall be a leading case to all the Corporations of England Their next designe is to Plunder and Dis-arme the City of London and all the Country round about thereby to disable them to rise vvhen the Army removes but not to the use of the Souldiers although they greediâ—y expect the first VVeek in February the time appointed from vvhom they vvill reedeeme the Plunder at an easie rate and so sell it in bulk to the Ievves vvhom they have lately admitted to set up their banks and magazins of Trade amongst us contrary to an Act of Parliament for their banishment and these shall be their Merchants to buy off for ready money to maintaine such VVarres as their violent proceedings will inevitably bring upon them not onely all Sequestred and Plundred goods but also the very Bodies of Men VVomen and Children whole Families taken Prisoners for sale of whom these Iewish Merchants shall keep a constant traffique with the Turks Moores and other Mahometans the Barbadus and other English Plantations being already cloyed with VVelch Scottish Colchester and other Prisoners imposed by way of sale upon the Adventurers and this is the meaning of Hugh Peters threat to the London Ministers That if another VVarre followed they will spare neither Man VVoman nor Child For the better carrying on of which Designe the said Caball or Iunto keep a strict correspondency with Ovven Roe Oneale the bloudy Popish Antimonarchicall Rebell in Ireland and the Popes Nuntio there The Antimonarchicall Marquesse of Argyle in Scotland the Parisian Norman and Picarde Rebels in France and the Rebel King of Portugall If danger be not held so close to your eyes that you cannot discerne it looke about you English But this Kingdome is not to be saved by Men that will saue themselves Nothing but a Private hand and a Publique spirit can redeeme it 63. Master Pryns second Letter to the Generall The 3. Ian. 1648. Master Pryn sent a Letter to the Generall demanding vvhat kind of Prisoner and vvhose he vvas as follovveth * To the Honourable Thomas Lord Fairfax Generall of the present Army these present My Lord IT is novv a full Months space since I vvith other Members of the Commons House have been forcibly apprehended and kept Prisoner by some of your Officers and Marshall against the Priviledges of Parliament the Liberty of the Subject the Lavves and Statutes of the Realme and all rules of justice conscience and right reason vvithout the least shadovv of Authority or any cause at all yet made knovvne to me of vvhich vvere there any neither God nor man ever yet made your Lordship or your Officers Iudges I therefore desire to knovv from your Lordship vvhat kind of Prisoner I am and vvhose If a Prisoner of peace neither your Lordship nor your Officers are any Iustices of peace or Civill Magistrates in this place to restraine me for any civil crime vvere I guilty of it much lesse vvithout proof or hearing in case I vvere no Member but being neither guilty nor accused of any such crime and a Member too no Magistrate can nor ought to imprison me upon any pretext at least vvithout the Houses licence first obtained If a Prisonner of VVarre vvhich I cannot probably be being never in Arms and apprehended neer the Commons House dore going peaceably and unarmed thither to discharge my duty then you and your Officers thereby acknovvledge That you have levied VVarre against the Parliament and its Members and vvhat capitall offence this is and vvhat a punishment it deserves I need not informe your Lordship or your Councell vvho have for this very crime condemned and shot some to death as Traytours and demanded speedy justice and execution for it upon the King himselfe I have but one thing more to trouble your Lordship vvith and that is to demand vvhose Prisoner I am having yet seen no VVarrant nor Order from your selfe or your Officers for my restraint though I have oft demanded it of your Marshall If your Lordships Prisoner there appearing yet no legall Authority cause or VVarrant for my restraint I must then crave so much justice from your Lordship being but a Subject and not yet paramount all Lavves to order your Attourney to give an Appearance for you in the Kings bench the first returne of the next Tearme to an action of false Imprisonment for this my unjust restraint vvhich I intend by Gods assistance effectually to prosecute If your Officers Prisoner onely and not yours vvhich I conceive vvho yet abuse your name and authority herein though it be a rule in Lavv Divinity too Qui non prohibet malum quod potest jubet yet I shall be so just as to set the saddle upon the right horse and commence my action onely against such of your Officers vvho have been most active in my Imprisonment for damage and reparations vvhich if there be any justice remaining under Heaven I doubt not but I shall recover in Gods due time in this publique cause vvhich so highly concernes the honour fredome and Priviledges of Parliament and Subjects Liberties for defence and maintenance vvhereof as I have hitherto spent my strength adventured my life body liberty and estate so shall I novv againe engage them all and all the friends and interests I have in heaven and earth rather then they shall suffer the least diminution prejudice or eclipse by my stupid patience under this unjust captivity though I can as vvillingly forgive and put up private injuries
vvhen the publique is not concerned as any man All vvhich I thought meet to informe your Lordship of vvhom I am heartily sorry to see so much dishonoured abused and misled by rash ill-advised Officers and dangerous destructive and I dare say jesuiticall councels to the Parliaments dissipation the Kingdomes prejudice Irelands losse most good mens and Ministers grief your best Friends astonishment your Enemies and the Papists triumph our Religions scandall and your ovvne dishonour vvhich I beseech you as an English-man a Christian a Professor of piety and Religion a Souldier a Generall to lay sadly to your heart as the earnest request of From my Prison at the Sign of the Kings-head in the Strand 3 Ianu 1648. Your Lordships faithfull Friend and Monitor VVilliam Pryn. * An additionall Postscript WE read Luke 3.14 that vvhen the Souldiers demanded of Iohn Baptist saying and what shall we doe he said unto them Doe violence to no man or put no man in feares neither accuse any falsly and be content with your allowance not imprison depose or murther Kings pull dovvne Parliaments imprison violently shut out and drive avvay Parliament-men and then lay all false accusations and scandals upon them to colour your violence subvert Kingdomes alter States breake all bonds of Lavves Oaths Covenants Obligations Engagements to God and Men usurp all civill military and Ecclesiasticall povver and the Kings Royall Palaces into your ovvne hands as supreme Lords and Kings raise vvhat nevv forces and leavie vvhat nevv Taxes you please take up vvhat Free-quarters and Houses seize and plunder vvhat publick Treasuries monies you please without Commission or Authority obey niether God nor Man neither Parliament nor Magistrate and be content with nothing but alter and subvert all things These are Saint Peters new Doctrines and Revelations to our Officers and Souldiers now those Jesuits who lurk amongst them not Iohn the Baptist whose Canonicall advice is now rejected as Apocryphall even among the Army Saints who preferre every ignis fatuus though from Doway or Rome it selfe before this burning and shining old light and are guided onely by a new minted law of pretended providence or necessity of their owne forging and not by the revealed will law of God the sacred light whereof their present works of darknesse dare not approach lest they should be reproved condemned by them But some 43. Actions of false imprisonment by the imprisoned 150. Actions of the Case by the secluded Members brought against these domineering lawlesse Officers Grandees of the Army wherein good Damages will be recovered some 12. Indictm of High Treason against them for laying violent hands upon the Kings Person the Members and leavying Warre against the Parliament will teach them more obedience humility modesty than either Iohn Baptist Saint Paul Saint Peter or Saint Peters will doe and be like Gideon thornes and briars of discipline to these men of Succoth with whom no faire meanes will prevaile who might have learned so much law and justice from an Heathen Souldier and Governour Festus Acts 25.27 It seemeth unto me unreasonable to send much more to commit a Prisoner and not withall to signifie the crimes layd against him and come short of that ingenuity of the heathenish chief Captaine who seized upon Paul thereby to appease the Tumult at Hierusalem Acts 22.27 29. who as soone as ever Paul told him he was a Roman Free-borne then straight way they departed from him who should have examined him and the chiefe Captaine also was affraid after he knew that he was a Roman and because he had bound him And should not false imprisoning of a Parliament-man Free-born English-man be as formidable to our chiefe Captaines being a Christian I say sworne and vowed to defend the Houses Priviledges and Members Persons as the Imprisonment of a Roman was to this chiefe Captaine they as ingenious and just as he who shall rise up in judgement against them and condemn them at the last I shall close up all with this observation That as the most glorious Angels in Heaven when they fell through pride and ambition as most conceive became the very foulest Devils in Hell so the most resplendent seeming hypocriticall Saints when they fall through the like sinnes and have power in their hands become the most incarnate Devils and Monsters of treachery and tyranny upon earth exceeding Turkes and Pagans therein of which we have now sad experience in our Army-Saints who every day aggravate and yet justifie their impieties exorbitances 2 Chron. 28.11 Now heare me therefore and deliver the Captives again which ye have taken Captives of your Brethren for the fierce wrath of God is upon you Will Pryn. 64. Another forg'd Letter endeavoured to be fastned upon Sheriff Brovvne The Saints having nothing to say against Major Gen Browne unlesse they should accuse him for being true to King Parliament City Kingdome to all the first declared Principles of this Parliament fell to their old trick to fasten another counterfeit Letter upon him wherefore a Man coming to S. Iames's where he was then imprisoned desired in the hearing of all present to speake with him in private Major G. Browne told him He was not for private conference bade him speake openly then the Fellow presented a Letter to him saying It was from the Prince but Maj G. Browne remembring the like trick put upon him before called for the Guard to apprehend him when presently the Messenger threw te Letters into the fire and the Marshall catching them out halve burnt affirmeth He saw Charles Prince written upon them Sanctified eyes may see through the spectacles of their owne fantasie what they please to accomplish their Designe therefore they have a new principle or light which as the 7. May be added to the aforesaid 6. that though they have no proofs nor evidence against a man yet if in their cōsciences they think him guilty they may condemne him upon the testimony of their owne consciences this is to condemn by Revelation such whose bloud they desire to sucke This supposed Messenger from the Prince was seized by the Guard but no proceedings against him heard of which argues it was but a snare set to catch the Major About this time to second this device a Man gallantly clothed and mounted comes to the Beare in the Strand 65. Another more generall forgery to endanger vvhom the Faction please It vvill be proved that divers VVitnesses have beē practised tampered vvith against Mr. Brovvne and others gives the Hostler a Peece bids him have a care of his Horse then goes into the City the plot being forelayd was taken there with Letters subscribed with the Princes name to divers Citizens Members against whom they want matter of accusation I heare no more of this matter yet this is a device dormant to be awakened hereafter if any shall oppose the present actings of the
1647. they say We clearly professe we doe not see how there can be any peace to this Kingdome firme and lasting without a due consideration of and provision for the Rights quiet and immunities of His Majesties Royall Family and His late Partakers now they judge the majority of the House corrupt for moving one step towards a peace with the King The Parliam thought it not reasonaâ—le the King should be sole Iudge of publick necessity in case of Ship-mony Return to sect is where I set downe 6. of their Principles though He hath now granted more to them then all the Armies Proposals then demanded of Him Thus they make this generall plea of necessity serve to justifie the considerations which they are put to by making themselves Judges of those things they have no calling to meddle with for by what Authority are they Judges of publique Necessity 2. This Principle Necessity is destructive to all Government for as the Generall Officer urgeth necessity for acting against the commands and Persons of his Superiours and arrogates to be Judge of that Necessity the Inferiour may urge the same Necessity in his judgement to act against the commands of his Generall The Souldiers gainst their Officers any other 20000. men in this Kingdome against this Army and this Army as against this Parliament so against any other Representative or Government and so in infinitum 3. The Commons in Parliament are not accountable for the use of their trust to any but the House The Commons have their Authority from the VVrit of Election though their electioÌ„ from the people See the VVrit Crompton's Iurisdict of Courts Tit Parliament being Trustees of the People not by Delegation but by translation all the power of the people being transferred to them for advising votinq assenting according to their judgments not according to the judgments of those that sent them for otherwise the parties electing and those elected differing in judgement one might protest against what the other had done and so make void all Acts of Parliament But if their Acts were valid or void at the Electors judgements yet were the Members onely accountable to them that sent them not to Strangers and in no case to the Army who are themselves but in subordinate trust to the Parliament for their defence 4. This violence upon the Members is not onely contrary to the Armies trust but against their Covenant and Protestation the breach whereof being a morrall evill cannot be made good by honest intentions and necessity The particulars of the said Generall Officers Answer upon which this pretended Necessity is grounded are six but we must first take notice what is said from the end of the 2. pag. to the end of the 5. before we enter upon them the summe is That by the endevors of some old Malignant Members In all nevv Elections there were 2. IndepeÌ„dents chosen for one of any other principles IndepeÌ„dents vvere theÌ„ Commissioners for the Great Seale â—â—d livered VVrits to men of their ovvne Party vvho had the advâ—ntage to keep them and chuse their ovvne time to deliver them and Souldiers under colour of keeping the peace became great Sticklers in Elections and by practises used in new Elections there came in a floud of new Burgesses that either are Malignant or Neuters To this we say what is done by the majority is the Act of the whole House and what is done against the majority is done against the whole House nor was the Ordinance for New Elections carried on by old Malignants unlesse the major part of the House were alwaies such before the new Elections It is not hard to shew that many of the Officers of the Army came in upon the last Elections where chosen by those places where they are scarce known upon what influence therefore they came in let the world judge And now for the said 6. particulars objected The Army betrayed Ireland by their disobedience They vvould neither go for Ireland themselves nor suffer others to go 1. part sect 16. 55.57 1. The betraying of Ireland into the Enemies hands by recalling the Lord Lysle from his command there and putting the best part of the said Kingdome and where the Parliament had the strongest footing Munster into the hands of Inchiquine a Natavi Irish who hath since Revolted from the Parliament hath lately united with the Irish Rebels and with them and Ormond for the King To this we say the Lord Inchiquine came in and brought Munster to the Parliament and preserved their Interest in Ireland in all the heat of their Warres in England when they had little other Interest there This Lo vvent late carried over 160000 l. for vvhich he hath not yet accounted began a quarrell vvith In hiquine put him into discontent then returned See the Irish Letters Papers to the House in print and lesse meanes to relieve them the Lord Lysle was not recalled from his Command there but his Commission for Lord Lieutenant expiring 15. April 1647. on the 17. April he hoysed sayle for England after the Lord Lysles returne for England the Lord Inchiquine did gallant service against the Rebels tooke many strong Holds from them and won the Battle of Knocke-knowes one of the greatest that ever was gotten of the Rebels The House therefore approved of his behaviour untill 3. April 1648. when the Army having led the way the Lord Inchiquine taking distast thereat by way of imitation began to enter into Engagements and Remonstrances against the Parliament as it was then constituded for which he made the Remonstrances Engagements and Declarations of the Army the Summer before both the cause and precedent as by the printed Relation doth appeare 2. Their endeavours to bring in the King upon His owne Tearms without satisfaction and security to the Kingdome viz upon His Message of the 12. of May 1647. and to this end to Disband this Army before any peace made or assured To this we say the House of Commons upon the first notice thereof voted the said Engagement of the 12. of May Treasonable by Ordinance 17. Decemb 1647. put an incapaciti upon such Citizens as had any hand in it which evidenceth we were here in a right majority as in other parts of their Paper they take the Votes of the House to prove us a corrupt majority The charge here lying in generall and not fixed upon any particular Concerning Disbanding the Army we say the House voted 8. Regiments of Foot 4. of Horse and 1. of Dragoones to be sent out of the Army for Ireland and resolved to keep 10000. Foot and 5400. Horse under Command of the Lord Fairfax for defence of England This was 1. For Relieving Ireland 2. For easing the heavy pressures of the poor People in England And 3. an honourable employment for the Forces of the Army to prevent such higst distempers as have since ensued 3. That they endeavoured to
the Houses formerly in their Ordinances presented to Him at New-castle did themselves thinke fit to settle it For the Sale of Bishops Lands upoÌ„ the Publique Faith we say Every cheating Saint of the Faction must have the Publique Faith exactly kept though he bought the Lands but at 2. or 3. yeares just value and vvith such monies as he thad formerly cheated the State off vvhen other men vvho have lost the best part of their Estates by and for the Parliament for compensation vvhereof they have the Publique Faith engaged by Ordinances are consumed by Taxes and repayed vvith reproaches onely That although the Purchagers might well have afforded to have given the same rates for their purchases which they now give if they might have had them assured by Act of Parliament for 99. yeares and such moderate Rents reserved as the King intimates in his Answer yet in His Answer He expresseth a farther satisfaction to be given them upon which we should have insisted notwithstanding the said Vote 5. Decemb. 1648. We farther alleage That the King having granted the rest of the Propositions and so much in these 2. Delinquents and the Church the Nationall Covenant doth not oblige us to make Warre upon this point nothing can make Presbytery nor the Purchasers of Bishops Lands more ordious nor endanger them more than to make them the sole obstacle of peace nor could any thing more worke the King to comply with our desires herein than for us to draw a little neerer Him The Considerations leading us to passe the said Vote 5. Dec. 1648. come next to be considered 1. The saving of Ireland 2. The Regaining the Revolted Navy and freedome of the Seas 3. The support of the Auncient Government of the Kingdome 4. The putting the people into a secure possession of their Laws and Liberties 5. The avoiding such evill consequences as were apparently to follow a Breach with the King Returne to sect 71. As 1. the Deposing the King if not the depriving Him of life whereupon flouds of misery will follow and schandall to the Protestant Religion which we from our hearts detest abhorre see the many Declarations of Parliament against it 2. The necessitating of the Prince to cast himselfe into the Armes of forreigne Popish Princes embrace Popish Allyances for his succour 3. It may beget a change of Government and a laying aside of Monarchy here and so a Breach with Scotland and this Kingdome being the more rich likely to be the Seate of the Warre 4. The vast Debts of this Kingdome upon the Publique Faith will never be paid in Warre but increased and multiplied multitudes of Sufferers by and for the Parliament like to be repayed onely with new sufferings every years Warre destroies more Families and makes more Malignants through discontenting pressures untill at last the Souldier seeing no hope of pay the People no hope of peace and case fall together into a generall and desperate tumultuousnesse the power of the Sword apparently thereatning a dissolution of Governement both in Church and Common-wealth To that scandalous Objection which saith The corrupt majority will not lend an eare to admit a thought towards the laying downe their owne power or rendring it back to the People from whom they received it We say this Objection is unreasonable from men who endeavour to perpetuate an Army upon the Kingdome nor is the continuance of this Parliament singly objected but that they will not render it back to the People viz To a new Representative invented and made by the Army that is We will not render our power into the hands of the Army Another Objection is That watsoever the King granted He might plead Force to breake it and spoyle us by policy This Objection might have been made against all our Treaties If there be any Force it is from the Army for spoyling us by policy The Kings of this Land could never encroach upon our good Lawes but by corrupt Iudges and Ministers who though they could not abrogate the Law made it speake against it selfe and the intended good of the People or else by the power of Courtiers stopping the course of justice at the Councell Table and in other Arbitrary Courts both which are taken away by the Kings Concessions 1. That the Nomination of Iudges and Officers be in the Parliament 2. That the King make no new Parliament Lords for the future to Vote there Another Objection is That they had intelligence that had they been suffered to meet all in the House once more For this you must take the faith of the mysty brayned Pen-man vvho had this as vvel as many other grosse Lies by Revelation The Army had had the King in their povver and had the Parliament adjourned the sole povver of the Kingdom had been left in the Army vvhich is a thing aymed at by them it was designed to have passed some higher resolutions to lay farther foundations of a new quarrell so as to carry therein the name and countenance of Parliamentary Authority together with the Kings upon an acceptable pretence of Peace to draw men in and then to have adjourned the Parliament for a long time excluding all remedy in this case but by another Warre To this we say the House immediatly upon passing the Vote 5. Decemb. Sent a Committee to the Generall to conferre with him and his Officers and keep a good correspondency with them To which the Generall promised his readinesse howsoever it was hindred afterwards And then they seized upon one of the Commissioners appointed to Treat affronted another and left no way free for a Conference which shewes they were resolved to doe what they had designed The last Obj. is That those Members that are yet detained in Custody are either such as have been formerly Impeached and in part judged by the House for Treason and other Crimes and never acquitted and against whom they can and very shortly will produce new matter of no lâ—sse crime or else such who have appeared most active and united in Councels with them against whom also they are preparing and shall shortly give matter of particular Impeachment To this we say that when it appeares what those crimes are and what persons are charged with them we doubt not but they will sufficiently acquit themselves if things may be Legally carried in a judiciall way by competent Judges not preingaged In the meane time we conclude That Souldiers whose advantages arise by Warre are not fit to judge of the Peace of the Nation 74. A DeclaratioÌ„ by Mr. VValker and Mr. Pryn. The 19. Ian. 1648. Mr. Pryn and Mr. Walker two of the secured Members published in print their Declaration and Protestation against the Actings and proceedings of the Army and their Faction now remaining in the House of Commons as followeth A Declaration and Protestation of Will Pryn and Clem Walker Esquires Members of the House of Commons Against the present Actings and Proceedings of the
and the Lords concurrence rejected The 16. Ian. 1648. was passed an Act of the Commons for adjournment of Hillary Terme for forty daies This was in order to the Kings Triall but the Commissioners of the Great Seale declared That they could not agree to seale Writs of Adjournment without the Lords concurrence the assent of one Lord being requisie their tame Lordships sent downe to the Commons to offer their readinesse to joyne therein But the Commons having formerly Voted The Supreme Power to be in themselves as the Peoples Representative and that the Commons in every Committee should be empowered to Act without the Lords The Question was put Whether the House would concurre with the Lords herein which passed in the Negative so the Lords were not owned Afterwards they ordered that the Commoners Commissioners for the Great Seale should issue forth Writs without the Lords 78. The Agreement of the People presented to the House of Commons by the Officers of the Army Diurnall from Ian. 15. to 22. 1648. nu 286. 20. Ianuary Lieut. Generall Hammond with many Officers of the Army presented to the Commons from the Generall and Councell of the Army a thing like a Petition with The Agreement of the People annexed Mr. Speaker thanking them desired them to returne the hearty thanks of the House to the Generall and all his Army for their gallant services to the Nation and desired the Petition and Agreement should be forthwith printed to shew the good affection between the Parliament and Army I cannot blame them to brag of this affection being the best string to their bowe About this time some wel-meaning man that durst think truth in private published his thoughts under the Title of Six serious Quaeries 79. 6. Que es concerning the Kings Triall by the nevv High Court of Iustice concerning the Kings Triall by the High Court of Iustice 1. Whether a King of three distinct Kingdoms can be condemned executed by one Kingdom alone without the concurrent consent or against the judgement of the other two 2. Whether if the King be indicted or arraignd of high Treason he ought not to be tried by his Peers whether those who are now nominated to trie him or any others in the Kingd be his Peers 3. Whether if the King be triable in any Court for any Treason against the Kingdome He ought not to be tried onely in full Parliament in the most solemne and publique manner before all the Members of both Houses in as honourable a way as Strafford was in the beginning of this Parliament And whether He ought not to have liberty and time to make His full defence and the benefit of his learned Counsell in all matters of Law that may arise in or about his Triall or in demurring to the jurisdiction of this illegall new Court as Strafford and Canterbury had 4. Whether one eight part only of the Members of the Commōs House meeting in the House under the Armies force when all the rest of the Members are forcibly restained secluded or scared away by the Armies violence and representing not above one eight part of the Counties Cities Boroughs of the Kingdome without the consent against the Vote of the majority of the Members excluded and chased away and of the House of Peeres by any pretext of Authority Law or Justice can erect a New great Court of Justice to Trie the King in whom all the rest of the Members Peeres and Kingdome being far the major part have a greater interest then they Whether such an High Court can be erected without an Act of Parl or at least an Ordin of both Houses and a Commission under the Great Seal of England And if not whether this can be properly called a Court of Justice and whether it be superiour or inferiour to those who erected it who either cannot or dare not trie and codemn the King in the Com House though they now style it The Supreme Authority of the Kingdom whether all who shall sit as Judges or act as Officers in it towards the Deposing or taking away the Kings life be not realy guilty of High Treason and all those who were aiding or assenting to the erection thereof in such an irregular manner by the Lawes and Statutes of this Realme 5. Whether those who are professed Enemies to the King by their Remonstrances Speeches actions professe they desire his bloud seek his life can either in Law or Conscience be reputed competent Judges to trie him for his life It being a just exception to any Jury-man who is to trie the basest or poorest Felon and a legall challence for which he must be withdrawne that he is a professed Enemy and Prosecutor who seeks his life and therefore no lawfull nor indifferent Trier of him for it 6. Whether the triall and taking away of the Kings life by such an illegall and arbitrary High Court of Iustice as this will not prove a most dangerous inlet to the absolutest tyranny and bloudiest butchery ever yet heard of or practised in this or any other Nation a ready way to teach us how to chop off one anothers heads till we are all destroyed For if they may take away the Kings head in it without and against all rules of Law then by the same or stronger reason they may in like manner chop off the heads of any Noblemā Peere Member Gentleman or inferiour Subject for any imaginary treason or offence and confiscate their Estates The Ansvver of the Generall Councell of Officers touching the secluded Members Ian. 3. 1648. there being no assurance they will stop at the Kings And if those who are confessed to be the majority of the Com House therefore excluded or the Prince of Wales next Heir to the Crown or the Malignant party or any other Faction whatsoever which may arise should at any time hereafter get the upper-hand by the Peoples general adhering to them or any divisions of the Army or by any meanes Gods providence should administer who hath thousands of wayes to pull downe the proudest Tyrants dissipate the strongest Armies in a moment as he did Senacharibs the Midianites the Moabites and Ammonites with sundry others recorded in sacred Writ and prophane Stories and the Scots Army but few months since they may by like authority and president erect the like new Court to cut off the heads of all the Members now sitting and of the present Generall Councell of the Army and all the Commissioners acting in this new Court and so fall a murthering and butchering one another till we were all destroyed one by another and made a spectacle of most unnaturall tyranny and cruelty to the whole world Angels and Men and a prey to our common Enemies Upon which consideration let every man now seriously lay his hand upon his owne breast sadly consider what the bloudy tragicall issue of this new Phaleris Bull may prove to him or his
and whether every Free-borne English-man especially of Noblest birth amplest Estate be not deeply obliged in point of prudence and conscience to use his utmost endeavour with hazard of life and estate to prevent the erection of such an exorbitant illegall Authority in the very rise and foundation ere it be over-late not patiently suffer a rash inconsiderate number of Hotspurs of meane condition and broken desperate fortunes for the most part out of private malice feare or designes to secure and enrich themselves by the ruines of others of better fortunes and quality to set up such a new shambles to butcher and quarter the King Nobles Parliament-men Gentlemen and persons of all conditions as was never heard of among Pagans or Christians from the Creation to this present and will no way suite with our English soile already overmuch watred with English bloud and so deeply ingaged against all arbitrary and tyrannnicall usurpations proceedings especially capitall in any hands whatsoever which have cost us so much bloud and treasure to oppose and fight against for seven yeares last past Saturday Ian. 20. 1648. The new thing called The High Court of Iustice sate Bradshaw being President 80. The first dayes Trial of his Majesty who had the Mace Sword carried before him 20. Gentlemen forsooth with Partisans for his Guard under the command of Colonel Fox the Tinker An O yes being made and silence commanded the said Act of the Commons for erecting the said Court was read and the Court called there being about 70. of the Commissioners present Then the King was brought to the Bar by Col Hacker with Halberdeers the Mace of the Court conducting Him to his Chaire within the Barre where he sate And then Pres Bradshaw said to the King Charles Stuart King of England The Commons of England assembled in Parliament being sensible of the great calamities brought upon this Nation and of the innocent bloud shed which are referred to you as the Author of it according to that duty which they owne to God the Nation and themselves Prove this povver trust The vvhole Kingdome in effect deny it So doe all our Lavv-Books the practice of all Ages and according to that power and fundamentall trust reposed in them by the People have constituded this High Court of Iustice before which you are now brought and you are to heare your Charge upon which the Court will proceed Solicitor Cooke My Lord in behalfe of the Commons of England and of all the People-thereof I doe accuse Charles Stuart here present of High Treason and misdemeanours and I doe in the name of the Commons of England desire the Charge may be read unto him The King Hold a little President Sir the Court commands the Charge to be read afterwards you may be heard The Charge was read as followeth The Charge against King Charles the First Ianuary 20. 1648. The Charge read THat the said CHARLES STUART being admitted King of England and therein trusted with a limited Power to Govern by according to the Lawes of the Land and not otherwise And by his Trust Oath and Office being obliged to use the power committed to him For the good and benefit of the people and for the preservation of their Rights and Liberties yet neverthelesse out of a wicked Design to erect and uphold in himself an unlimited and tyrannicall power to rule according to his will and to overthrow the Rights and Liberties of the People Yea to take away and make void the foundations thereof and of all redresse remedy of mis-government which by the fundamental Constitutions of this Kingdom were reserved on the peoples behalf in the right power of frequent and successive Parliaments or Nationall meetings in Councell He the said Charles Stuart for accomplishment of such his Designes for the protecting of himselfe and his Adherents in his and their wicked Practises to the same Ends hath trayterously and malitiously levied Warre against the present Parliament the People therein Represented Particularly upon or about the thirtieth day of Iune in the yeare of our Lord one thousand six hundred forty and two at Beverly in the County of Yorke upon or about the thirtieth day of Iuly in the yeare aforesaid in the County of the City of Yorke upon or about the twenty fourth day of August in the same yeare at the County of the Towne of Nottingham when where he set up his Standard of Warre also on or about the twenty third day of October in the same yeare at Edgehill and Keinton-field in the County of Warwicke and upon or about the thirtieth day of November in the same yeare at Brainceâ—ord in the County of Middlesex upon or about the thirtieth day of August in the yeare of our Lord one thousand six hundred fourty three at Cavesham-bridge nâ—er Reading in the County of Berks upon or about the thirtieth day of October in the yeare last mentioned at or neer the City of Gloucester And upon or about the thirtieth day of November in the year last mentioned at Newbury in the County of Berks And upon or about the one and thirtieth day of Iuly in the year of our Lord one thousand six hundred forty and four at Cropredy-bridge in the County of Oxon And upon or about the thirtieth day of September in the year last mentioned at Bodmin and other places neer adjacent in the County of Cornwall And upon or about the thirtieth day of November in the year last mentioned at Newbury aforesaid And upon or about the eight day of Iune in the year of our Lord one thousand six hundred forty and five at the Towne of Leicester And also upon the fourteenth day of the same moneth in the same year at Naseby-field in the County of Northampton At which severall times and places or most of them and at many other places in this Land at severall other times within the years aforementioned And in the yeare of our Lord one thousand six hundred forty and six He the said Gharles Stuart hath caused and procured many thousands of the free-people of the Nation to be slaine and by Divisions Parties and Insurrections within this Land by invasions from forraigne parts endeavoured procured by Him and by many other evill waies and meanes He the said Charles Stuart hath not only maintained and carried on the said Warre both by Land and Sea during the years before mentioned but also hath renewed or caused to be renewed the said Warre against the Parliament and good people of this Nation in this present yeare one thousand six hundred forty and eight in the Counties of Kent Essex Surrey Sussex Middlesex and many other Counties and places in England and Wales and also by Sea And particularly He the said Charles Stuart hath for that purpose given Commissions to his Sonne the Prince and others whereby besides multitudes of other Persons many such as were
by the Parliament intrusted and employed for the safety of the Nation being by Him or is Agents corrupted to the betraying of their Trust and revolting from the Parliament have had entertainement and commission for the continuing and renewing of Warre and Hostility against the said Parliament and People as aforesaid By which cruell and unnaturall Warres by Him the said Charles Stuart levyed continued and renewed as aforesaid much Innocent bloud of the Free-pople of this Nation hath been spilt many Families have been undone the Publique Treasury wasted and exhausted Trade obstructed and miserably decayed vast expence and damage to the Nation incurred and many parts of the Land spoyled some of them even to desolation And for further prosecution of His said evill Designes He the said Charles Stuart doth still continue his Commissions to the said Prince and other Rebels and Revolters both English and Forraigners and to the Earle of Ormond and to the Irish Rebels and Revolters associated with him from whom further Invasions upon this Land are threatned upon the procurement and on the behalf of the said Charles Stuart All which wicked Designes Warres and evill practises of Him the said Charles Stuart have been and are carried on for the advancing and upholding of the Personall Interest of Will and Power and pretended Prerogative to Himself and his Family against the publique Interest Common Right Liberty Justice and Peace of the People of this Nation by and for whom He was entrusted as aforesaid By all which it appeareth that He the said Charles Stuart hath been and is the Occasioner Author and Contriver of the said unnaturall cruell and bloudy Warres and therein guilty of all the treasons murthers rapines burnings spoiles desolations damage and mischiefe to this Nation acted or committed in the said Warres or occasioned thereby And the said Iohn Cooke by Protestation saving on the behalf of the People of England the liberty of Exhibiting at any time hereafter any other Charge against the said Charles Stuart and also of replying to the Answers which the said Charles Stuart shall make to the premises or any of them or any other Charge that shall be so exhibited doth for the said treasons crimes on the behalfe of the said People of England Impeach the said Charles Stuart as a Tyrant Traytor Murtherer and a publique and implacable Enemy to the Common-wealth of England And pray That the said Charles Stuart King of England may be put to answer all every the premises That such Proceedings Examinations Tryals Sentence and Judgement may be thereupon had or shall be agreeable to Justice The King smiled often during the reading of the Charge especially at these words Tyrant Traytor Murderer and publique Enemy of the Common-wealth President Sir you have now heard your Charge you find that in the close of it it is prayed to the Court in the behalfe of the Commons of England that you answer to your Charge which the Court expects King I would know by what power I am called hither I was not long agoe in the Isle of Wight how I came there is a longer story than I thinke fit at this time for Me to speake But there I entered into a Treaty with both Houses of Parliament with as much faith as is possible to be had of any People in the world I Treated there with a number of Honourable Lords and Gentlemen an treated honestly and uprightly I cannot say but they did very nobly with Me We were upon a Conclusion of the Treaty Now I would know by what lawfull Authority there are many unlawfull Authorities Thieves and Robbers on the Highway I was brought from thence and carried from place to place and I know not what and when I knew by what lawfull Authority I shall Answer Remember I am your King your lawfull King and what sinnes you bring upon your owne heads and the judgment of God upon this Land think well upon it thinke well upon it I say before you go on from one sinne to a greater therefore let Me know by what lawfull Authority I am seated here and I shall not be unwilling to Answer In the meane time I shall not betray My trust I have a trust committed to Me by God by old and lawfull discent I will not betray it to Answer to a new unlawfull Authority Bradshaw Pres If you had been pleased to have observed what was hinted to you by the Court at your first coming hither you would have knowne by what Authority which Authority requires you in the name of the People of England of whom you are Elected KING to answer them King I deny that Bradsh If you acknowledge not the Authority of the Court they must proceed King I doe tell them so England was never an Elective Kingdome but an Hereditary Kingdome for neer these thousand yeares Therefore let Me know by what lawfull Authority I am called hither I doe stand more for the Liberty of My People then any here that come to be My pretended Iudges and therefore let Me know by what lawfull Authority and I will Answer otherwise I will not Answer Brash Sir How really you have managed your trust is known your way of Answer is to interrogate the Court which beseemes not you in this condition you have been told of it twice or thrice King Here is Lieut. Colonell Cobbet aske him if he did not bring Me from the Isle of Wight by force I doe not come here as submitting to the Court I will stand as much for the Priviledge of the House of Commons rightly understood as any man here whatsoever I see no House of Lords here that may constitute a Parliament and the King too should have been Is this the bringing the King to His Parliament Is this the bringing an end to the Treaty on the publique Faith Let Me see a Lawfull Authority warranted by the Word of God the Scriptures or by the Constitutions of the Kingdome I will not betray My Trust nor the Liberties of the People I am sworne to keep the Peace by that duty I owe to God and My Country and I will doe it to the last breath in My body As it is a sinne to with stand Lawfull Authority so it is to submit to a Tyrannicall or any otherwise unlawfull Authority Bradsh Brutish The Court expects your finall Answer and will adjourne till Munday next we are satisfied with our Authority that are your Iudges and it is upon Gods Authority and the Kingdomes and that peace you spake of will be kept in doing Iustice and that 's our present work Note So the Court Adjourned and the King was conducted back They had so contrived it that diverse Schismaticall Souldiers and Fellowes were placed round about the Court to cry Iustice Iustice when the King was remanded thinking all the rest of the People would have bleated to the same tune but they almost all cryed God blesse Him and were some of them well cudgelled
shall be used and no other and the Date of the yeare of the Lord and none other and that all Duties Profits Penalties Fines Amerciaments Issues and Forfeitures whatsoever which heretofore were sued for in the name of the KING shall from henceforth be sued for in the name of Custodes libertatis Angliae authoritate Parliamenti and where the words were Iuratores pro Domino Rege they shall be Iuratores pro Republica and where the words are contra pacem dignitatem coronam nostram the words from henceforth shall be contra pacem Publicam All Judges Justices Ministers Officers are to take notice thereof c. and whatsoever henceforth shall be done contrary to this Act shall be and is hereby declared to be null and void the death of the King or any Law usage or custome to the contrary notwithstanding c. 92. Another device to mortifie the King The King lay in White-hall Saturday the day of his Sentence and Sunday night so neer the place appointed for the separation of His Soule Body that He might heare every stroke the Worke-men gave upon the Scaffold where they wrought all night this is a new device to mortifie Him but it would not doe 93. Tuesday 30. Ian. 1648. was the day appointed for the Kings Death He came on Foot from Saint Iames's to White-hall that morning His Majesty coming upō the Scaffold made a Speech to the People which could onely be heard by some few Souldiers and Schismaticks of the Faction who were suffered to possesse the Scaffold and all parts neare it and from their Pennes onely we have our informations His Majesties Speech upon the Scaffold and His Death or Apotheosis The KING told them THat all the world knew He never began the Warre with the two Houses of Parliament and He called God to witnesse to whom He must shortly give an account He never intended to encroach upon their Priviledges They began upon Me it was the Militia they began with they confessed the Militia was Mine but they thought fit to have it from Me and to be short if any body will look to the Dates of the Commissions Theirs and Mine and likewise to the Declarations will see cleerly that They began these unhappy Troubles And a little after He said I pray God they may take the right way to the peace of the Kingdome Souldiers Rebelling against their Master or Soveraigne though they prevaile cannot claime by conquest because their quarell vvas perfidious base and sinfull from the beginning But I must first shew you how you are out of the way and then put you into the right way First you are out of the way for all the way you ever had yet by any thing I could ever find was the way of Conquest which is a very ill way for Conquest is never just except there be a good just Cause either for matter of wrong or just Title and then if you go beyond the first Quarrell that you have that makes it unjust in the end that was just in the beginning but if it be onely matter of Conquest then it is a great Robbery as the Pyrate said to Alexander and so I think the way that you are in hath much of that way Now Sirs to put you in the way believe it you will never doe right nor God will never prosper you untill you give him his due the King that is My Successor his due and the People for whom I am as much as any of you their due 1. You must give God his due by regulating rightly his Church according to his Scripture which is now out of order to set you in a way particularly now I cannot but onely a Nationall Synod freely called freely debating amongst themselves must settle this when that every opinion is freely and clearly heard 2. For the King the Lawes of the Land will freely instruct you and because it concernes My selfe I will onely give you a touch of it 3. For the people and truely I desire their Liberty and Freedome as much as any man whatsoever I must tell you their Liberty and Freedome consists in having such a Government whereby their Lives and Goods may be most their own it lies not in having a share in the Government that is nothing pertinent to them a Subject and a Soveraigne are cleane different things and therefore untill you restore the People to such a Liberty they will never enjoy themselves Sirs it was for this I now come hither if I would have given way to an Arbitrary sway to have all Lawes changed according to the power of the Sword I needed not to have come here See sect 90. and therefore I tell you and I pray God it be not laid to your charge that I am the Martyr of the People c. The House had the impudence to ansvver the Dutch Ambassadours That vvat they had done to the King vvas according to the Lavv of the Land They meant that their Lusts are the Lavvs of the Land for other Lavv they can shevv none This was the effect of His Majesties Speech who shewed much magnanimity and Christian Patience during all the time of His Triall and Death notwithstanding many barbarous affronts put by way of tentation upon Him He had His. Head severed from His Body at one stroak the Souldiers and Schismaticks giving a great shout presently Thus this noble Prince a Gentleman sanctified by many afflictions after He had escaped Pistoll Poyson and Pestilent ayre could not escape the more venemous tongues of Lawyers and Petty foggers Bradshaw Cooke Steele Aske and Dorislaus thus the Shepherd is smitten and the Sheep scattered THe said High Court of Justice with the downfall of King CHARLES the I. thereby and in Him of the Regall Government Religion Lawes and Liberties of this auntient Kingdome is Emblematically presented to the Readers view See the Figure before the Title page Presently after this dissolution of the King the Commons sent abroad Proclamations into London and all England over reciting 94. Proclamations published against proclaiming the King That whereas severall pretences might be made to this Crowne and Title to the Kingly Office set on foot to the apparent hazard of the publique peace Be it enacted and ordained by this present Parliament and by the Authority of the same that no Person whatsoever doe presume to proclaime declare publish or any waies to promote Charles Stuart Sonne of the said Charles commonly called Prince of Wales or any other Person to be King or Chiefe Magistrate of England or Ireland or of any Dominions belonging to them by colour of Inheritance Succession Election or any other claime whatsoever without the free consent of the people in Parliament first had and signified by a particular Act or Ordinance for that purpose any Law Stat vsage or custome to the contrary notwithstanding Who shal judge whē these Fellowes wil be thougt free and whē not and whosoever
cunning The House passed an Act that the Oath underwritten 106. A new Oath for the Free-men of London and other Corporations and no other be administred to every Free-man of the City of London at his admission and of all other Cities Burroughs and Townes Corporate YOu shall sweare that you will be true and faithfull to the Common-weath of England and in order thereto you shall be obedient to the just and good Government of the City of London c. 107. An Act to repeal the Oaths of Allegiance Obedience and Supremacy They passed an Act also to repeale the severall Clauses in the Statutes 1. EliZ. 3. Iacob enjoyning the Oaths of Allegiance Obedience and Supremacy That the said Oathes and all other Oathes of the like nature shall be and are hereby wholly taken away the said Clauses in the said Acts be made void and null and shall not hereafter be administred to any Person neither shall any place or office be void hereafter by reason of the not taking of them or any of them any Law Custome or Statute to the contrary notwithstanding 108. Another Declaration and Protestation of the secured secluded Members In opposition to these tyrannous destructive illegall and trayterous proceedings of 40. or 50. cheating Schismaticks sitting nuder the force and promoting the Jnterests of will and power of the rebellious Councell of Officers in the Army The secured and secluded Members of the House of Commons Declared as followeth * A publike Declaration and Protestation of the secured secluded Members of the House of Commons Against the treasonable illegall late Acts proceedings of some few Confederate Members of that dead House since their forcible Exclusion 13. Febr. 1648. VVE the secured and secluded Members of the late House of Commons taking into our sad serious Considerations the late dangerous desperate and treasonable proceedings of some few Members of that House not amounting to a full eighth part of the House if divided into ten who confederating with the Officers and Generall Councell of the Army have forcibly detained and secluded us against the Honour Freedome and Priviledges of Parliament from sitting and voting freely with them for the better setling of the Kingdomes peace and contrary to their Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy their Protestation the Solemne League and Covenant and sundry Declarations and Remonstrances of both Houses to His late Murdered MAIESTY His Heires and Successors the whole Kingdomes of England Scotland and Ireland and to all foraigne States and Nations since our exclusion and forced absence from their Counsels by reason of the Armies force most presumptuously arrogated and usurped to themselves the Title of The Supreme Authority of this Kingdome and by colour and pretence thereof have wickedly and audaciously presumed without and against our privities or consents and against the unanimous Vote of the House of Peers to erect a High Court of Iustice as they terme it though never any Court themselves to Arraigne and Condemne His Majesty against the laws of God and the municipall Lawes of the Realme which Court consisting for the most part of such partiall and engaged Persons who had formerly vowed His Majesties destruction and sought His bloud most illegally unjustly refused to admit of His Majesties just Reasons and exceptions against their usurped Iurisdiction and without any lawfull Authority or proofe against Him or legall Triall presumed most trayterously and impiously to Condemne and Murder Him and since that have likewise presumed to Trie and Arraigne some Peers and others free Subjects of this Realme for their Lives contrary to Magna Charta the Petition of Right the Lawes of the Land and the Liberty of the Subjects to the great enslaving and endangering of the lives and liberties of all free People of England And whereas the said confederated Commons have likewise tyrannically and audaciously presumed contrary to their Oathes and Engagements aforesaid to take upon them to make Acts of Parliament as they terme them without our privity or assents or the joynt consent of the King and House of Lords contrary to the Use and Priviledges of Parliament and knowne Laws of the Land and by pretext thereof have trayterously and wickedly endeavoured to Dis-inherit the Illustrious CHARLES Prince of VVales next Heire to the Crowne and actuall KING of England Scotland France and Ireland immediately after His said Royall Fathers barbarous Murther by Right of Descent and proclaimed it Treason for any Person to Proclaime Him KING whereas it is high Treason in them thus to prohibit His proclaiming and have likewise trayterously and impudently encroached a tyrannical lawlesse power to themselves to Vote down our antient Kingly Monarchicall Government and the House of Peers and to make a new Great Seal of England without the Kings Portraicture or Stile and to alter the antient Regall and Legall stile of VVrits proceedings in the Courts of Iustice to create new Iudges and Commissioners of the Great Seale and to dispense with their Oathes of Supremacy and Allegiance and to prescribe new Oathes unto them contrary to Law though they have no Authority by any Law Statute or Custome to administer or injoyne an Oath to any man and thereby have trayterously attempted to alter the fundamentall Laws and Government of this Kingdome and to subvert the freedome priviledges and beeing of Parliaments for which Treasons Strafford and Canterbury though leste criminall lost their Heads this last Parliament by some of their owne prosecutions and the judgment of both Houses We in discharge of our respective duties and obligations both to God the King our owne Consciences our bleeding dying Kingdomes and the severall Counties Cities and Burroughs for which we serve doe by this present Writing in our own Names and in the Names of all the Counties Cities and Burroughs which We represented in Parliament publickly declare and solemnly protest before the all-seeing God the whole Kingdomes of England Scotland and Ireland and the world that We doe from the bottome of our hearts abominate renounce and disclaime all the said pretended Acts Votes and proceedings of the said confederate Members acted under the Armies power against our Consents as treasonable wicked illegall unparliamentary tyrannicall and pernitious both to the King Parliamt Kingdomes and all the free-borne People of this Realme extreamly disadvantagious and dishonourable to our Nation scandalous to our Religion and meer forcible Usurpations and Nullities void in Law to all intents and purposes which we and all the Freemen of this Kingdome and all the Kingdomes and Dominions thereto belonging are bound openly to disavow oppugne and resist as such with our purses armes lives to the last drop of our blouds and to which neither We nor any other can ought or dare to submit or assent in the least degree without incurring the guilt of High Treason and the highest perjury infamy and disloyalty And in case the said Confederates shall not speedily retract and desist
most infamous perfid ous and dishonourable Nation under Heaven both to the present and all succeeding Ages which must needs make the Contrivers and Abetters thereof the most detestable Traytors and publique Enemies to their King and native Country that ever this Realme brought forth in any Age. Repent therefore of these your treasons and amend your lives if you expect the least hope of pardon from God or Man and expiate all your former high misdemeanors by engaging all your power and endeavours to settle all things in Church and State according to your primitive engagements instead of accumulating one sin and Treason to another which will prove your certaine ruine in conclusion 110. Six propositions of undoubted verity Another Paper not your safety About the same time and it is thought from the same Author came forth a Paper bearing the Title of ⧠Six Propositions of undoubted verity fit to be considered in our present exigency by all loyall Subjects and conscientious Christians Every act of Parliament relateth to the first day of the same Parliam but it cannot be that any Act passed in the Reigne of King Charles the second should relate to the first day of this Parliament which happened in the sixteenth yeare of Charles the First ergo this Parliament is determined by the death of King Charles the first 1. THat this Parliament is ipso facto Dissolved by the King's death He being the Head Beginning and End of the Parliament called onely by his Writ to Confer with Him as His Parliament and Councell about urgent affaires concerning Him and His Kingdome and so was it resolved in 1. Hen. 4. Rot. Parl. n. 1. 14 H. 4. Coke 4. Instit p. 46. 4 C. 4. f. 44. b. 2. That immediately upon this Parliaments dissolution by the Kings death all Commissions granted by the King or by one or both Houses to the Generall or Officers of the Army the Commissioners of the Great Seale of England Iudges of the Kings Courts Iustices of Peace Sheriffs Excise-men Customers and the like with all Committees and Ordinances of one or both Houses made this Parliament did actually determine expire and become meerly void in Law to all intents and purposes and cannot be Continued as good and valid by any Power whatsoever 3. That instantly after the Kings decease the Imperiall Crowne of this Realme of England and of the Kingdoms Dominions and Rights thereunto belonging was by inherent Birth-right and Lawfull undoubted succession and descent actually vested in the most Jllustrious Charles Prince of VVales being next lineall Heire of the bloud Royall to his Father King CHARLES and that He is actuall KING thereof before any Ceremony of Coronation as is resolved in full Parliament by the Statute of 1. Iacobi ch 1. and by all the Iudges of England since Coke 7. Report f. 10 11. in Calvins Case Whose Royall Person and Title to the Crowne all loyall Subjects are bound by their Oaths of Supremacy Allegiance and Solemne League and Covenant with their Estates Lives and last drop of their bloods to maintaine against all Opposers 4. That all Peers of the Realme Mayors Sheriffs chief Officers of Cities and Corporations in this Kingdome are obliged by their Places and Allegiance without any delayes or excuses to declare and proclaime Prince Charles to be rightfull King of England and of all Kingdomes and Rights thereunto belonging notwithstanding any illegall prohibitions or menaces to the contrary by any usurped Power whatsoever under paine of being guilty of High Treason and forfeiting their City and Corporation Charters in case of supine neglect or refusall thereof through faire terror or any sinister respect 5. That till King Charles be setled in his Throne or give other Order the present Government of the Kingdome is legally vested onely in the Lords and Peers of the Realme being by Inheritance Custome and Law in such case the Kings and Kingdoms great Councell to whose lawfull Commands all other Subjects ought to yeeld ready Obedience 6. That every professed actuall endeavour by force or otherwise to alter the fundamentall Monarchicall Government Laws and legall Style and proceedings of this Realm and to introduce any new Government or Arbitrary proceedings contrary thereunto is no lesse than High Treason and so declared resolved by the last Parliamt in the Cases of Strafford and Canterbury the losse of whose Heads yet fresh in memory should deterre all others from pursuing their pernitious courses and out-stripping them therein they being as great potent and as farre out of the reach of danger and justice in humane probability as any of our present Grandees 111. A New Stamp for Coyne That no Act of Rebellion and Treason might be unattempted by this Conventicle no part of the Regalities of the King or Peoples Liberties unviolated they considered of a New Stamp to be given to all Coyne for the future of this Nation 112. Instructions for the Councel of State 13. Febr. They considered of Instructions and Power to be given by way of Commission to the said Committee or Councel of State 1. For the Government of the two Nations of England Ireland appointing a Committee to bring in the Names of these Hogens Mogens and to perfect their Instructions for 1 Ordering the Militia 2 Governing the People they were wont to be Governed by knowne Lawes not by Arbitrary Instructions and by one King not by forty Tyrants most of them base Mechanicks whose education never taught them to aspire to more knowledge than the Office of a Constable 3 Setling of Trade most of them have driven a rich Trade in the worke of Reformation for themselves 4 Execution of Lawes this was wont to be done by legall sworne Iudges Iuries and Officers 113. Powers given to the Councel of State 14. Febr. The Committee reported to the House the Names of the Committee of State or Lords States Generall Also the Power they were to have viz 1. Power to command and settle the Militia of England and Ireland 2. Power to set forth Ships and such a considerable Navy as they should think fit 3. Power to appoint Magazines and Stores for the Kingdoms of England and Ireland and dispose of them from time to time for the service of both Nations as they shal think fit 4. Power to sit and execute the severall powers given for the space of one whole yeare with many other powers not yet revealed and daily increased besides what improvements of Power they are able to make hereafter having the Militia of an Army that formidable Hob-goblin at their Command They have two Seales appointed a Great Seale and a Signet Patents for Sheriffs and Commissions for Justices and Oathes for both were reformed according to the Godly cut VVhen the Committee of State vvas nominated in the House 114. An expurgatory Oath put upon the Councell of State scrupled by some of the Members and moderated by Cromvvell in opposition of the Levellers divers
clap Swords to their sides and come into the Army you see Souldiery is intended to be the chief Trade 131. An Act for Abolishing the Kingly Office c. March 17. 1648. The empty House of commons in farther prosecution of their said Designe and to please their Masters of the Army passed printed and published in the forme style of a Statute this Paper following entituled An Act for the Abolishing the Kingly Office in England Ireland and the Dominions thereto belonging WHereas Charles Stuart late King of England Ireland and the Territories and Dominions thereunto belonging hath by Authority derived from Parliament Since by the lavv the Crovvne cures all defects hovv can the King's bloud be attainted been and is hereby declared to be justly condemned adjudged to die and put to death for many treasons murthers and other hainous offences committed by him by which Judgement he stood and is hereby declared to be attainted of High Treason whereby his Issue and Posterity and all others pretending Title under him are become uncapable of the said Crowns or of being King or Queen of the said Kingdome or Dominions or either or any if them Bee it therefore Enacted and Ordained and it is Enacted VVe have svvorn saith Allegiance to K Charls the First His lavvfull Heyres Succ ssors and our Vovv is recorded in Heaven from vvhich no povver on earth can absolve us See the Oathes of Allegiance Obedience and Supremacy The Statute of Recognition 1. Iac. But the Commons are novv so Supreme as in imitation of the Pope to bring this Clause in practise Licet de jure non possumus tamen pro plenitudine potestatis nostrae volumus c. Ordained and Declared by this present Parliament and by Authority thereof That all the People of England and Ireland and the Dominions and Territories thereunto belonging of what degree or condition soever are discharged of all Fealty Homage and Allegiance which is or shall be pretended to be due unto any of the Issue and Posterity of the said late King or any claiming under him and that Charles Stuart eldest Sonne and James called Duke of Yorke second Sonne and all other the Issue and Posterity of him the said late King and all and every person and persons pretending Title from by or under him All our Lavves cut off by the non obstante of an eyght part of the House of Commons sitting under a force After almost 1000. years experience it novv found to be dangerous The English vvere never one half-quarter so much ens aved since VVilliam the Conquerour subdued them as they have been since Oliver the Brevver subjugated them are and be disabled to hold or enjoy the said Crown of England and Ireland and other the Dominions thereunto belonging or any of them or to have the Name Title Stile or Dignity of King or Queen of England and Ireland Prince of Wales or any of them or to have and enjoy the power and Dominion of the said Kingdoms and Dominions or any of them or the Honors Manors Lands Tenements Possessions and Hereditaments belonging or appertaining to the said Crowne of England and Ireland and other the Dominions aforesaid or to any of them or to the Principality of Wales Dutchy of Lancaster or Cornwall or any or either of them Any Law Statute Ordinance Vsage or Custome to the contrary hereof in any wise notwithstanding And whereas it is and hath been found by experience that the Office of a King in this Nation and Ireland and to have the power thereof in any single Person is unnecessary burthensome and dangerous to the liberty safety and publique interest of the people and that for the most part use hath been made of the Regall power and prerogative to oppresse impoverish and enslave the Subject and that usually and naturally any one person in such power makes it his interest to incroach upon the just freedome and liberty of the People and to promote the setting up of their owne Will and power above the Lawes that so they might enslave these Kingdoms to their owne Lust * * But in a Councell of State of forty Tyrants sitting under the protectioÌ„ and avve of Oliver Be it therefore Enacted and Ordained by this present Parliament and by Authority of the same That the Office of a King in this Nation shall not henceforth reside in or be exercised by any one single Person and that no one person whatsoever shall or may have or hold the Office Stile Dignity Power or Authority of King of the said Kingdoms and Dominions or any of them or of the Prince of Wales Any Law Statute Vsage or Custome to the contrary thereof in any wise notwithstanding And it is hereby Enacted That if any person or persons shall endeavour to attempt by force of Armes or otherwise or be ayding assisting comforting or abbetting unto any person or persons that shall by any waies or meanes whatsoever endeavour or attempt the reviving or setting up againe of any pretended Right of the said Charles eldest Sonne to the said late King James called Duke of Yorke or of any other the Issue and Posterity of the said late King or of any person or persons claiming under him or them to the said Regall Office Stile Dignity or Authority or to be Prince of Wales or the promoting of any one person whatsoever to the Name Stile Dignity Power Prerogative or Authority of King of England and Ireland High Treason is what these Legislative Thieves list to make it an Arbitrary or me notvvithstanding the Stâ—t 25 Ed 3. for limiting ascertaining of Treasons for security of the People Tiberius and Neâ—o's daies are falleÌ„ upon us of vvhich Tacitus lugeni crimen debitiae c mplementum omnium accusationem lasa majestat and Dominions aforesaid or any of them That then every such offence shall be deemed and adjudged High Treason the Offenders therein their Counsellors Procurers Ayders and Abettors being convicted of the said Offence or any of them shall be deemed adjudged Traytors against the Parliament and People of England and shall suffer lose and forfeit and have such like the same paines forfeitures judgements and execution as is used in case of High Treason And whereas by the abolition of the Kingly Office provided for in this Act a most happy way is made for this Nation if God see it good to returne to its just and antient right of being Governed by its owne Representatives or Nationall meetings in Councell * * VVhen vvas England governed by their ovvne Representative or had any other regliment then Kings But vvhat the Legislative Conventicle declares vve must believe though contrary to our knovvledge They vvill lead our faith and reason in a string or have our necks in a halter A period to this Parliament and leave the Supreme povver in the Councell of State a designe long since aâ—tempted See 1 and 2 part of
from Neighbour Princes to vvhom they let their Bloud to Hire and become Mercinaries many times to the extreame dammage and if their Country vvere vvorth subduing danger of the State For Venice it is an Aristocracy if not Olygarchy of many petty Kings so burdensome to all their Subjects upon Terra firma that they dare not trust them vvithout Citadals to keep them under they never conside in any of their number or Natives to be Comander in Chief of their Land Forces fearing to be tyrannized over by a Cromwell or an Ireton or by some property subordinate to them in all but Title The Morlachy and many Inhabitans of Dalmatia and Candia have lately preferred the Turkish Government before theirs As for the Low Countries their neerest example peruse Bernavelt's Apology and many good Histories For Rome from their Regifugium they vvere never free from Civill VVarres cecessious Tumults and changes of Government first to Patritian Consvlls Regia pote state then to promiscuous Consuls Plebeyans as vvell as Patritians vvith popular Tribunes to controule them then to Decemviri legibus Scribendis then to Tribuni militares consulari potestate Dictators upon all speciall occasions sometimes an Aristocrary sometimes a Democracy betvveen tvvo Factions Patritian and Plebeyan And never could that unhappy Idoll of the multitude Liberty find any time of setled rest and Government untill their giddy Republique vvas overthrovvne by Iulius Caesar and turned into a Monarchy by Augustus vvhich approved Cratippus saying See some Authorities cited verbatim in the first Page Vitiosum Reipub statum exigere Monarchiam and then and not till then Rome came to his height of Glory and Dominion and continued so a long time sometimes empayred by the vices of some Emperors and sometimes repaired by the virtues of others he that reads Liry and Tully's Orations vvith many other Authors shall find hovv infinite corrupt the People vvere both in making and executing Lavves in dispensing Iustice both Distributive and Commutative vvhat Complaints that their comitia vvere venalia vvhat Bulvvorks they vvere faine to erect against the ambition and covetousnesse of their Great men Leges Ambitus leges Repetundarum peculatus all to no purpose the great abuse of Solicitors and Vndertakers in every Trybesto contracte for suffrages the Domestick use of their Nomenclators their Prehensations Invitations Clientships their kissings and shaking hands even from the greatest Personages prostituted to every Cobler and Tinker their costly publique Shevves and spectacles to vvoe the Rabble he that reads observingly shall find that ambition and covetousnesse nurses of all corruption vvere the best part of the vvisdome and industry of that Republique untill it came to be a Monarchy and shall farther find that those corrupt manners and customes vvhich the People from the highest to the lovvest had contracted during the severall licentious Alterations of their Common-vvealth from one forme of Republique to another vvere like a second nature not to be corrected by the better discipline of a Monarchy and at last occasioned the ruine of that Monarchy together vvith the desolation of that Nation vvhich shevves that Monarchy vvith vvhich their Nation began was their naturall and genuine Government vvhen it could not be taken avvay sine interitu subjecti vvithout the ruine of the vvhole subject matter p. 11. It is said The Kings Revenue by a mediâ—m of 7 years was yearly 700000 l. It hath been lately computed that the Court purveyances notvvithstanding many good Lavves to the contrary cost the Country more in one yeare than their Assesments to the Army vvhat above 100000 l. a month vvhen the charge of the KING 's House-keeping came but to 500000 l. a yeare I speake not of VVages and Pensions I knovv not vvho should make this computation unlesse old Sr Henry Vane and his Man Cornelius Holland the latter of vvhich vvas turned out of his Office in the Green-cloth for abusing his Place not in vvhose time of employment unlesse their ovvne such prodigious abuses should happen p. 19. It is said The legall and justifiable Revenue of the Crowne fell short of 100000 l. per annum I perceive this is all the Account the Common-vvealth is likely to have from the Committee of the Kings Queens and Princes Revenue nor doe I knovv vvhat a pruning hooke that phrase legall Revenue may prove But I conceived all that Q. Elazabeth the Kings Father and Himself received had been His Revenue de jure I am sure it vvas de facto and the Parliament in their Declarations promised to settle a better Revenue upon Him than any of His Ancestors enjoyed neither did this nor any former Parliament complaine that His Purse was growne too full or His Revenue too fulsome and if the Committee of the Revenues had enjoyed no more but their ovvn legall and justifiable Revenue so many of the KING's Servants and Creditors had not starved forvvant of their ovvne p. 19. They very much aggravate Monopolies Patente and Projects I vvonder they suffer so many Men guilty in that kind to sit in their House old Sir Henry Vane Sir Henry Myldmay Sir Iohn Hypsley Cornelius Holland Laurence VVhytakers c. 2 Part of Englands New Chaines discovered c. and the Hunting the Foxes return to s 12â— p. 20. They speake against the Lords Negative Voice but not a vvord against the Councell of VVarres Negative Voice vvho march up in hostile manner against Parliament and City and secure seclude and drive avvay 250 Members at one time if they vote any thing contrary to their Interest They speak likevvise against the Lords Iuditiall power over Commoners but have forgot vvhat unjust and illegal use themselves attempted to make of the Lords jurisdiction against the 11 impeached Members the 4 Aldermen and Citizens 1 Part. sect 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54. p. 21. They excuse their receding from their Declaration of April 1646. they might have minded you of a Vote of a later Date had it made for their turne for Governing the Kingdome by King Lords and Commons To this it is said the King nor Lords could take no advantage thereof being a contract they never consented unto indeed it vvas never presented to them but I shall aske vvhether the people may not take advantage thereof for vvhose satisfaction this vvas Declared a generall grudge being then amongst them that the Parliament and Army would subvert the antient Fundamentall Government p. 22 23. They ansvver an Objection that these great matters ought to be determined in a full House not when many Members are excluded by force and the priviledges so highly broken and those who are permitted to sit doe act under a force To this is ansvvered hovv truly let any man that hath read our Histories tell That fevv Parliaments have Acted but some force or other hath been upon them I vvonder they did not argue thus for the silly Tumult of Apprentices for Breach of Priviledge of Parliament They Ansvver
It will not be charged upon the remaining party or to have been within their power to prevent it or repaire it to this I reply that it is doubted the remaining party being the Army party contrived it in their Iunto at Somerset-house for p. 23. it is acknovvledged they called and appointed the Army for their Guard vvhich vvas not openly done by a full House it must be therefore secretly done by a party See many Reasons for this conjecture before § 24. Farther they say That the safety of the Kingdome ought to be preferred before priviledge of Parliament and that if their House had declined their duty viz by not Acting they had resigned up all to ruine and confusion from vvhence should this ruine and confusion come but from their ovvne Army vvhich they perpetuate to eate up the Kingdome and continue their ovvne power and profit and I vvonder they did not use the same moderation after that childish Tumult of Apprentices but Declared all Acts c. passed from 26 Iuly vvhich day the Tumult began and ended to the 6. August null and void And endeavoured to make the very sitting of the Members and the Citizens obeying to the said Orders though no Iudges of the force Treasonable they deny they sit novv under a force the Army being their best friends called by them for their safety Indeed it is generally thought the Army and this remnant of the House of Commons are as good Friends and Brethren as Simeon and Levi Pilate Herod vvere and vvere called to secure the Members purge the House yet if the remaining party should Vote contrary to the Dictates of the Councell of VVar Quaere 2 Part of Englands New Chaines and the Hunting the Foxes c. VVhether they vvill not be used as uncivilly as the secured Members nay vvorse by being called to account for cousening the State p. 24. They say There is a cleer consistency of our Lawes with the present Government of a Republique I desire to knovv vvho by our Lavv can call or hold a Parliament but the KING vvho is Principium Caput Finis Parlamenti vvho is the fountaine of Iustice Honour Peace vvhen vve have no King vvho is Conservator of the Lavves and Protector of the People vvhere is the Supreme Authority to Vote it in their ovvne case to be in a Representative of 50 or 60 Commons vvithout legall proofs or precedents is to lead Mens reason captive as vvell as their Persons and Estates to impose an implicite faith upon Man not to use discourse and reason against their Votes is to take Man out of Man to deny him his definition Animal rationale to vvhom doth the Subject ovve Allegiance and vvhere is the Majesty of England vvhen there is no King for all Treason is Crimen laesae majestatis contra debitam ligeanciam Therefore vvhere by the knovvn Lavvs no Allegiance is there is no Treason Lastly if our present Lavvs be so consistent vvith the Republique I desire to knovv vvhy they did not Trie the 4 Lords legally at the Common Lavv by their Peeres and Sir Iohn Owen by a Iury of 12 Men of the Neighbourhood according to Magna Charta and other good Lavvs but vvere faine to put a Legislative Trick upon them and erect such a Court for the Triall of them as vvas never heard of in England before nor hath no place in our Government They conclude p. 26. That as they have not intermedled with the assaires and Government of other States so they hope none will intermeddle with them This assertion is as true as the rest it being vvell knovvne that for about 3 years last pass'd they have boasted That they have many Agents in France vvho under colour of Merchandise vent Antimonarchicall Anarchicall Tenents and sovv seeds of Popular Liberty amongst the poore Peasants and Hugonots of France vvhich they brag prospered vvell there their very declared principles and doctrine of ther Pulpilts and Army are That they must break the Powers of the Earth in pieces Monarchy must dovvn all the vvorld over first in England then this Army must put over and manumit the Peasants of France the Boors of Germany c. And divers of this Party have reported that they have supplied the Revolters of France with money their Licenced Nevvs-books are full of this Doctrine and of many invectives against the Tyranny of the French King 134. Harry Martin's Iudgement of the King and Kingly Government Such vvere their proceedings against the King or rather against Kingly Government vvhich vvas cut off by the same Axe that murthered the King and vvas indeed first in their intention though last in execution as appeareth by Harry Martin's Speech in the House upon the Debate VVhether a King or no King That if they must have a King he had rather have had the last than any Gentleman in England he found no fault in His Person but in His Office 135. The Councell of Officers endeavour to joyn Interests with the Papists in England Ireland The KING had offended the Papists in the last Treaty by granting so much to the Parliament for their suppression The Independents perceiving it and vvilling to joyne vvith any Interest to make good their Designe It vvas proposed at the Councell of Officers That the Papists should raise and pay about 10000. Additionall Forces for this Army in recompence whereof all penall Lawes concerning them should be repealed all Taxes and Contributions taken off and they to have the protection of this Parliament and Army Vnder the same notion they endeavoured to joyne Interests vvith Owen Roe Oneale Ovven Roe Oneale that commanded the bloudy Party of massacring Irish vvith vvhich they had formerly taxed the King they supplied him vvith Ammunition and admitted O Realy The Popes Nuntio the Popes Irish Nuntio to a Treaty here in England Sir Iohn VVynter vvas taken into imployment and the Arrears of his Rents gathered for him by Souldiers to the regret of the Countrey Sir Kenelme Digby had a Passe to come into England and came as vvas foretold by a Letter from an Independent Ag nt for the Army from Paris to an Independent Member of the House of Commons a Creature of the Army bearing Date 28. Nov. 1648. and printed at the latter end of The True and full Relation of the Officers Armies forcible seizing of divers eminent Members c. VValter Moungue let forth upon Bayle vvhat becomes of this Negotiation and vvhether those that have played fast and loose vvith all Interests in the Kingdome have not done the like vvith the Papists I cannot yet learne This VVinter 136. Scarcity of Coals how ocasioned and why Coales as vvell as other things had been at excessive rates in the City vvhereby many poor perished vvith cold and hunger vvhat the reason thereof vvas besides unreasonable Taxes Excise and Souldiers quartering in and neer the City vvas diversly disputed most Men imputed the blame to
Sir Arthur Haslerigge Governour of New Castle vvho vvithout any publique Authority presumed to lay on a Tax of 4 s. a Chaldron upon the Coales there vvhich is estimated to amount to 50000 l. a yeare vvhat use that Money vvas put to vvas as variously vvhispered as likevvise vvhat designe they had in bringing so pinching a vvant upon the City some said it vvas to enforce the poorer sort into Tumults and then to charge the vvealthier sort vvith the crime and ensnare them others said it vvas to cast an odium upon the PRINCE as if His Ships had kept in the Colliers The 23. March 1648. The Commons Ordered 137. The Lo Mayor ordered to proclaim in person the Act for Abolishing the Kingly Office and punished for neglect That the Lord Mayor of London in Person be required to publish and proclaime in the City the aforesaid Act for dissolving Kingly Government and to give an account thereof to the House The Mayor refusing this service vvas by the Commons called to the Barre fined 2000 l. committed Prisoner to the Tovver and outed of his Mayoralty and Alderman Andrewes a Man after their ovvne heart chosen by a fevv Schismaticks in his Place Ordered by the Commons upon a report from the Councell of State that Commissioners be appointed to make Sale of the Kings 138. The Kings Queens and Princes personall Estate ordered to be sold Queens and Princes Personall Estate upon Inventory and Apprisall for satisfaction of all just Debts due to well-affected Persons viz Men of their Faction in this Nation before the beginning of these VVarres But first 30000 l. to be taken out of it for the use of this Summers Fleet and that it be reserved back to the 40 Hogen Mogens or Councell of State to consider what they think sit to be sold and what they thinko sit to keep and reserve for the use and furniture of them and their Attendants Observe that by that time this gulph is stopped the vvhole remainder to be sold for payment of Debts aforesaid may be vvritten vvith a Cypher 139. Crown Lands shar'd amongst the Godly I heare the House hath given away the KING's House Parks and Honour of Eltham to Sergeant Bradshaw their quondam President Greenwich to Bolstrode VVhitlocke The Lyons Skin is novv dividing amongst the Party Thus have they killed and taken possion and the King's Revenue hath proved as ominous to Him as Naboth's Vineyard vvas to his Master 140. Another Report for an establishment for the Army Diurnall Mar 30 31 1649. This day another Report vvas made to the House from the Committee of the Army of the particular summes to be Monthly leavied in each County to make up the vvhole summe of 90000 l. Monthly fot the Armies of England and Ireland besides 20000 l. per mens out of Fee-farme Rents 28 March 1649. The Commons in pursuit of the advice given them by Monsieur Paw 141. An Order that no Preacher meddle with State affairs and according to the example cited by him of the Low Countrios Ordered That no Minister in his Pulpit should meddle with any State affairs had this been observed from the beginning these Pulpit Incendiaries had never kindled a VVar betvveen the King and Parliament 142. The 5. Lights of Walton About the beginning of Lent last Master Faucett Minister of VValton upon the Thames in Surrey preached in his Parish Church after dinner vvhen he came dovvne out of his Pulpit it vvas tvvylight and into the Church came six Souldiers one of them vvith a Lanthorne in his hand and a Candle burning in it in the other hand the had foure Candles not lighted He vvith the Lanthorne called to the Parishoners to stay a little for he had a Message to them from God and offered to go up into the Pulpit but the Parishioners vvould not let him then he vvould have delivered his errand in the Church but there they vvould not heare him so he vvent forth into the Church-yard the people follovving him vvhere he related to them That he had a Vision and received a command from God to deliver his will unto them which he was to deliver and they to receive upon paine of damnation It consisted of 5 Lights 1. That the Sabbath was abolished as unnecessary Iewish and meerly ceremoniall And here quoth he I should put out my first Light but the wind is so high I cannot light it 2. Tythes are abolished as Iewish and ceremoniall a great burden to the Saints of God and a discouragement of industry and tillage And here I should put out my second light c. as aforesaid vvich vvas the burden of his song 3. Ministers are abolished as Antichristian and of no longer use now Christ himselfe descends into the hearts of his Saints and his Spirt enlighteneth them with Revelations and Inspirations And here I should have put out my third Light c. 4. Magistrates are abolished as uselesse now that Christ himself is in purity of Spirit come amongst us and hath erected the Kingdom of the Saints upon earth besides they are Tyrants and Oppressors of the Liberty of the Saints and tie them to Lawes and Ordinances meer humane inventions And here I should have put c. 5. Then putting his hand into his pocket and pulling out a little Bible he shewed it open to the People saying Here is a Booke you have in great veneration consisting of two parts the Old and New Testament I must tell you it is abolished It containeth beggarly rudiments milke for Babes But now Christ is in Glory amongst us and imparts a fuller measure of his Spirit to his Saints then this can afford and therefore I am commanded to burne it before your faces so taking the Candle out of his Lanthorne he set fire of the leaves And then putting out the Candle cryed And here my fift Light is extinguished Upon a Report from the Councell of State 143. The Earle of Warwicke's Commission recalled and 3 Admirals appointed the Commons Voted void the Earle of Warwick's Commission for Admirall and appointed three Commissioners to have and execute the Admirals Place with 3 l. a day a piece a Commission for Martiall Law and Land Souldiers aborad to keep under the Seamen The three Admirals are Col. Edw Popham Col. Rob Blake and Col. Deane Sunday after Easter-day 144. Cormvvell turned Preacher six Preachers militant at White-hall tried the patience of their Hearers one calling up another successively at last the Spirit of the Lord called up Oliver Cromwell who standing a good while with lifted up eyes as it were in a trance and his neck a little inclining to one side as if he had expected Mahomet's Dove to descend and murmure in his eare and sending forth abundantly the groanes of the Spirit spent an hower in prayer and an hower and an halfe in a Sermon In his prayer he desired God to take off from him the Government of this mighty People
of England as being too heavy for his shoulders to beare An audations ambitious and hypocriticall imitation of Moses It is now reported of him that he pretendeth to Inspirations and that when any great or weighty matter is propounded he usually retireth for a quarter or halfe an hower and then returneth and delivereth out the Oracles of the Spirit surely the Spirit of Iohn of Leyden will be doubled upon this Man 145. The last Retreat of the faction by H. Martius report About this time the Palsgrave tooke his leave of the Parliament being much courted and complemented by them and his 8000 l. per annum with all Arreares confirmed to him since his departure Harry Martyn in a jolly humour was heard to say If the worst hapned and that they should not be able to stand their ground in England yet the Palsgrave would afford them a place of retreat in the Palatinate the seeds of these Anarchicall Anabaptisticall humours upon the reducing of Munster spread themselves in England and now have a mind to returne into Germany to kindle a fire there 146. Io. Lilburne's third Booke called The Picture of the Councell of State About this time Iohn Lilburne and his Company set forth a Book called The Picture of the Councell of State c. wherein they set forth the illegall and violent proceedings of the said Councell against them in seizing upon them with armed Bands of Souldiers and interrogating them against themselves c. where they have these words The Faction of a trayterous Party of Officers of the Army hath twice rebelled against the Parliament and broke them in pieces and by force of Armes culled out whom they pleased and imprisoned divers of them and layed nothing to their charge and have left onely in a manner a few men besides 11 of themselves viz the Generall Cromwell Ireton Harrison Fleetwood Rich Ingolsby Haslerigge Constable Fennicke Walton and Allen Treasurer of their owne Faction behind them that will like Spaniel-dogs serve their lusts and wills yea some of the chiefest of them viz Ireton Harrison c. yea Mr. Holland himself styled them a Mock-Parliament a Mock power at Windsor yea it is yet their expressions at London And if this be true that they are a Mock-power and a Mock-Parliament then Quaere Wether in Law or Iustice especially considering they have fallen from all their many glorius promises and have not done any one action that tends to the universall good of the people can those Gentlemen sitting at West-minster in the House called the House of Commons be any other than a factious company of Men trayterously combined together with Cromwell Ireton and Harrison to subdue the Lawes Liberties and Freedomes of England for no one of them protests against the rest and to set up an absolute and perfect tyranny of the Sword will and pleasure and absolutely intend the destroying the Trade of the Nation and the absolute impoverishing the people thereof to fit them to be their Vassals Slaves And againe the three forementioned Men viz Cromwell Ireton and Harrison the Generall being but their stalking horse and a cypher and their trayterous faction having by their wills and Swords got all the Swords of England under their command and the disposing of all the great Places in England by Sea and Land and also the pretended Law-making power and the pretended Law-executing power by making among themselves contrary to the Lawes and Liberties of England all Iudges Iustices of Peace Sheriffs Bayliffs Committee-men c. to execute their wills and tyranny walking by no limits or bounds but their owne wills and pleasures and trayterously assume unto themselves a power to leavy upon the people what money they please and dispose of it as they please yea even to buy knives to cut the peoples throats that pay the money to them and to give no account for it till Doomes-day in the afternoone they having already in their wills and power to dispose of the Kings Queens Princes Dukes and the rest of the Childrens Revenue Deanes and Chapters Land Bishops Lands Sequestred Delinquents Lands Sequestred Papists Lands Compositions of all sorts amounting to Millions of money besides Excise and Customes yet this is not enough although if rightly husbanded it would constantly pay above one hundred thousand men and furnish an answerable Navy thereunto But the people must now after their Trades are lost and their Estates spent to procure their Liberties and Freedomes be cessed about 100000 l. a Month Master Boone a Member of the House lately a Tapster hath 6000 l. given him Sir Arth Haslerig 3 great Manours Bishops-Aukland Ever-wood and another Col. Backster the pitifull Thimble and Bodkin Gold-smith bought as much Bishops Lands as cost 10000 l. at two or three years purchase and hath already raised his money that so they may be able like so many Cheaters and State-thieves to give six eight ten twelve fourteen sixten thousand pounds a piece over again to one another as they have done already to divers of themselves to buy the Common-wealths Lands one of another contrary to the duty of Trustees who by Law nor equity can neither give nor sell to one another at two or three yeares purchase the true and valuable rate considered as they have already done and to give 4 or 5000 l. per annum over againe to King Cromwell as they have done already out of the Earle of Worcesters Estate c. besides about 4 or 5 l. a day he hath by his Places of Lieut. Generall and Colonel of Horse in the Army although he were at the beginning of this Parliament but a poor Man yea little better than a Beggar to what he is now as well as others of his Neighbours 147. A Petition in behalfe of Io Lylburne and his company 2. April 1649. A Petition subscribed by divers Persons in behalf of Iohn Lylburne and his company was presented to the Commons wherein amongst other things are contained these three just demands 1. That no man be censured condemned or molested but for the breach of some Law first made and published to the People whereby is avoided that uncertainty and howerly hazard that otherwise every man is subject to both in respect of his Estate Liberty and Life 2. That every crime have not onely its penalty annexed but together therewith the manner and methode of proceedings ascertained 3. That the execution of Lawes be referred to ordinary Magistrates and Officers by Law deputed thereto and that the Military power be not used but where the Civil is so resisted as that of its one strength it is deficient to enforce obedience 148. Itinerant Ministers an invention to undermine our Orthodox setled Ministers and infect the people with Schismes and Anarchicall principles sutable to the many-headed tyranny of the Grandees April 12. 1649. It was referred to a Committee to consider of a way how to raise Pensions and Allowances out of Deanes and Chapter
Officers they cast Lots againe and againe untill fortune agreed with their desires This being discovered a printed Paper was scattered about the streets 26. April 1649. as followeth ALL worthy Officers and Souldiers who are yet mindfull that you engaged not as a meer mercinary Army hyred to serve the Arbitrary ends of a Councell of State but tooke up Armes in Iudgment and Conscience in behalf of your own and the peoples just Rights and Liberties you may see plainly by the proceedings of Col. Hewson with his Regiment that the designe of your grand Officers is to reduce the Army to a meer mercinary and servile temper that shall obey all their commands without so much as asking a question for Conscience sake Intending by this blind obedience in you to make you he whatsoever they shall find requisite to establish their owne absolute power over the Common-wealth yea though it be to cut off your best friends or perpetuate this their owne Parliament and Councell of State things so evidently destructive to your owne and the peoples just Rights and Liberties as nothing can be more And for compassing whereof you know they have long since dissolved the Agitators and erected a Councell amongst themselves by which they have moulded the Parliament and a Councell of State to their owne wills both which are to be as ascreen between the People and your Grandees to make the world believe they doe nothing but by order of Parliament and Councell of State when they order all things themselves and indeed are confederated together to defend and protect each others in their defrauding and enslaving the Common-wealth This they have long aymed at but cannot possibly effect it untill they reduce the Army to a servile and base temper which they have been laboring to bring to passe a long time as by picking quarrels with most Officers and Souldiers that have manifested any sence of Common Right and so vexing them and wearying them out of Troops and Companie And you know they have been more than once disbanding twenty of a Troup upon pretence of easing the publique charge all their mischief being ever done after either fasting and prayer or upon some very specious pretence but the care and resolution of the honest Officers and Souldiers ever preuented this But now the businesse for Ireland it seems must doe the deed that being a service that must be preferred before the setling of the Liberties and Freedomes of this Nation and all that are not for this service must be esteemed no better than Enemies and Traytors and therefore an Ahab-like Fast goeth before the Lots are cast and Col. Hewson falls to worke and disbands all those Souldiers and Officers that refused to engage for the service of Ireland before the Liberties of England which we never trod under foot be restored to the people The end of this being to be a leading case to all other Regiments both Horse and Foot not that they certainly intend for Ireland but by such meanes to be rid of all such as are apt to desire to be satisfied in their Consciences of the justice of the Cause before they engage in the killing and slaying of men any more or before they see some fruits answerable to the bloud that hath been spilt And being rid of this kind of Officers and Souldiers then to fill the Regiments as this Hewson doth with such ignorant needy or servile men as these miserable times through losse of Trade have begotten And this being done then to make more strict enquiry after this sort of people in the Army and all other places suppresse Meetings and if that will not doe then to disarme all from whom they suspect the least repining or opposition And therefore all those Officers and Souldiers and all people in all places are concerned in a very high nature even as much as the freedome of the Nation is worth yea as they tender the good of their VVives Children Families and Posterity to venture their lives and all they have to make opposition against this the greatest mischiefe that ever was attempted the greatest Treason that ever was committed against the liberties of the people and not to stand any longer in a miz-maze between hope and feare for if this designe take place your great Officers and their Confederates in Parliament and Councell of State will be as so many Kings Princes and Lords and your selves and all the people their Slaves and Vassals Therefore keep every man his place and post and stirre not but immediately chuse you a Councell of Agitators once more to judge of these things without which we shall never see a new Parliament or ever be quit of these intolerable burdens oppressions and cruelties by which the People are like to be beggered and destroyed About this time Master Robert Lockier and five or six other Troupers of Captaine Savages Troup vvere condemned for a supposed mutinys in behalf of vvhom Lieut. C. Iohn Lilburne vvrit this Letter follovving to the Generall dated 27. April 1649. 151. M. Lockier condemned by a Councell of VVarre with his honourable death and buriall and Lilburnes Letter to the Generall May it please your Excellency WE have not yet forgot your Solemne Engagement of Iune 5. 1647. vvhereby the Armies Continuance as an Army vvas in no vvise by the vvill of the State but by their ovvne mutuall Agreement And if their standing vvere removed from one Foundation to another as is undeniable then vvith the same they removed from one Authority to another and the Ligaments and Bonds of the First vvere all Dissolved and gave place to the Second and under and from the head of their first Station viz By the VVill of the State the Army derived their Government by Martiall Lavv vvhich in Iudgment and Reason could be no longer binding then the Authority vvhich gave being there to vvas binding to the Army For the deniall of the Authority is an Abrogation and Nulment of all Acts Orders or Ordinances by that Authority as to them And upon this account your Excellency vvith the Army long proceeded upon the Constitution of a nevv Councell and Government contrary to all Martiall Lavv and Discipline by vvhom onely the Army Engaged to be Ordered in their prosecution of the ends to vvit Their severall Rights both as Souldiers and Commoners for vvhich they associated Declaring Agreeing and Promising each other not to Disband Divide or suffer themselves to be Disbanded or Divided vvithout satisfaction and security in relation to their Grievances and Desires in behalf of themselves and the Common-vvealth as should be agreed unto by their Councel of Agitators And by vertue and under Colour of this Establishment all the Extraordinary Actions by your Excellency your Officers and the Army have past Your refusall to Disband disputing the Orders of Parliament Impeachment and Ejection of Eleven Members your First and Second March up to London your late violent Exclusion of the Major part of Members out of
this Nation as it was with the Netherlanders and other People for theirs and that upon the same Principles that the Army engaged at New-market and Triploe-heaths both Parliament and Army declaring That it is no resistance of Magistracy to side with just Principles Law of Nature and Nations And that the Souldiery may Lawfully hold the hands of that Generall who will turn his Cannon against his Army on purpose to destroy them The Sea-men the hands of that Pilot who wilfully runs his Ship upon a Rock And therefore the condition of this Commom-wealth considered we cannot see how it can be otherwise esteemed in us And upon that account we Declare that we doe owne and are resolved to owne all such Persons either of the Army or Countries that have already or shall hereafter rise up and stand for the Liberties of England according to the said Agreement of the People And in particular We doe owne avow the late proceedings in Colonel Scroops Col. Harrisons and Major General Skippons Regiments declared in their Resolutions published in print As One Man Resolving to live and die with them in their our just and mutuall defence And we doe implore and invite all such as have any sense of the Bonds and Miseries upon the People any Bowels of Compassion in them any Piety Justice Honour or Courage in their Brests any Affections to the Freedomes of England any love to his Neighbour or Native Country to rise up and come in to help a distressed miserable Nation to breake the Bands of Cruelty Tyranny and Oppression and set the People Free In which Servise Trusting to the undoubted goodnesse of a just and righteous Cause We shall faithfully discharge the utmost of our Endeavours Not sparing the venture of all hardships and hazards whatsoever and leave the Successe to God Signed by me WILLIAM THOMPSON at our Randezvouz in Oxford-shire neer Banbury in behalf of my Self and the Rest Engaged with me May 6. 1649. For a New Parliament By the Agreement of the People About this time Doctor Dorislaus a Civill Lawyer 159. Doct Dorislaus stabbed to death in Holland sometimes Judge Advocate to the Earle of Essex and Lord Fairfax and lately one of the Councell in the High Court of Justice against the KING and the 4. Lords was sent from the Parliament Agent into Holland where about 18. Scots-men repayring to his Lodging 6. of them went up the stayres to his Chamber whilst 12. of them made good the stayre-foot they stabb'd him to death and escaped About the 14. day of May 1649. 160. Hasleriggs barbarous motion to murder ix Royalists of the best quality in revenge of Dorislaus Report was made from the Councell of State to the House of the examination of 3. Servāts of Doctor Dorislaus concerning the Death of their Master what allowances were fit to be given to his Children out of the Kings Revenue thereby to lay an aspertion upon the King as if He having had an influence upon that Fact His Estate must make the recompence notwithstanding Scotish men did the deed in revenge of Hamiltons death Dorislaus had been a poor Schoolmaster in the Low Countries formerly from whence he was translated to read the Histori Lecture at Oxford where he decried Monarchy in his first Lecture was complained of and forgiven by the benignity of the King Then he became Judge Advocate in the Kings Army in his expedition against the Scots afterwards he had the like imployment under the Earle of Essex and lastly under Sir Tho Fairfax a great Gainer by his employments but withall a great Antimonarchist a Saint in Cromwells Rubrick therefore had a magnetique virtue both living and dead to draw money to him in abundance Upon occasion of this Debate Haslerigge moved That 6 Gentlemen of the best quality Royalists might be put to Death as a revenge for Dorislaus and to deterre men from the like attempts hereafter That you may the better see of what Spirit Haslerigge is knowne That some Northerne Counties having petitioned the Commons for reliefe against the miserable famine raging there Haslerigge opposed their request saying That want of food would best defend these Counties from Scotish Invasions What man that had any sense of Christianity Courage Honesty or Justice would have been the Authour of so barbarous and unjust a motion That 6. Gentlemen no way conscious nor privie to the fact should be offered up a sacrifice to revenge malice nay to guilty feares and base cowardize to keep off the like attempts from Haslerigge and his Party I wish this Gentleman would read the Alchoran or new Independent Bible of the new Translation and from thence gather precepts of more Humanity Justice Honesty and Courage since he hath Read the Old New Testament of Moses and Christ to so little purpose Yet the House 18. May passed a Declaration That if more Acts of the like nature happened hereafter it should be retaliated upon such Gentlemen of the Kings Party as had not yet Compounded But this is but a devise to fright them to Compound unlesse it be a forerunner to a Massacre heretofore taken into consideration at a Councell of Warre See § 161. An Act declaring more nevv Treasons About this time came forth that prodigious Act declaring 4. new Treasons with many cōplicated Treasons in their bellies the like never heard of before in our Law nor in any Kingdome or Republike of Christendō Because I have formerly spokē of it the Act it self printed publisht dreadfully notorious throughout the whole Kingdō I wil refer you to the printed Copie only one clause formerly debated was omitted in the Act viz. That to kill the Generall Lieu. Gen any Members of this present Parl or Councel of State to be declared Treason this would have discovered their guilty cowardize so much they were ashamed of it besides it was thought fit to make the People take a new Oath of Allegiance to the new State First I wil only give you some few Observations thereupon This Act declares to be Treason unto death and confiscation of Lands all Deeds Plots Words 1. Against this present fagge end of a Parliament against their never-before heard-of Supreme Authority and Government for when was this Kingdome ever governed by a Parliament or by any power constituted by them 2. All endeavours to subvert the Keepers of the Liberties of England and Councell of State constituted and to be from time to time constituted by Authority of Parliament who are to be under the said Representatives in Parliament if they please not otherwise for the Sword and the Purse is trusted in the power of the Councell of State yet the Keepers of the Liberties of England and the Councell of State of England to be hereafter constituted by Parliament are Individua vaga ayrie notions not yet named nor known when they are known we owe them no Allegiance without which no Treason by the
Losses and Arreares referred to the consideration of a Committee If the Committee-would know what Harry hath lost they must examine his Barber-Surgeon Rowland Wilsons Arreares and Losses and the L. Gray's Charges and Arreares to be considered and reported you see charity begins at home and the Members exercise it for the most part in their owne House 194. The Councell of State authorized to grant Letters of Marque Iune 25. An Act passed to enable the Councell of State with absolute power to grant speciall and particular Letters of Marque or Reprisall in the name of the Keepers of the Liberties of England by Authority of Parliament what is this but to empower the Councell of State to make warre at Sea with all Princes and States at their discretion they have alredy so farre decayed all the Trade of this Nation that ere long Traffique will be totally destroyed whereby our Sea men with their Ships will be necessitated for want of employment to Revolt to the PRINCE to prevent which inconvenience they will find worke for them by granting so many particular Letters of Marque to all such as shall but pretend themselves wronged by Foraigne Nations as will amount to a Generall practice and profession of Pyracy and turn England into a second Argires whereby all Princes and States will be provoked to make a Pyraticall Warre upon England as against a Den of Thieves and Robbers Common Enemies to Traffique and humane Society as the Romans did under the Conduct of Pompey against the Cilician and other Asiatique Pyrats Captaine Younge hath blowne up with Gun powder a Ship of the Princes called the Antilope 195. Capt. Yongeu's blowing up the Antilope in Helversluce with a Caution lying at Anchor in Helversluce under protection of the States of Holland whereby the Chamber of Holland and the honour of their inland Sea is ravished from them By this and by some former actions of the like insolency as the firing upon their Ships and killing their men for not striking Sayle to them you may see what good Neighbourhood the Dutch are like to have of their younger brother State when they are once setled and confirmed in their yet infant Government even the very same which the Carthaginians found after the new erected Common-wealth of Rome grew up to maturity which proved so dangerous a Competitor in point of power profit and honour as buried the more antient Free-State of Carthage in its Ruines Free-states especially Aristocracies are very quarrelsome with their Neighbours and never want many of their Patrician most potent Families ambitious to encrease their owne power and glory by Wars and therefore seek occasions of quarrell with their Neighbours such was the whole Family of the Barchines at Carthage the Scipios Fabii Camilli Grassi Pompeii Caesares and many more at Rome Thus was Greece torne in pieces by its Free-states The Commons have bestowed St. Crosses Hospitall upon Cooke for acting the part of an Attorny Generall against the late KING It is fit every Iudas should have his reward 196. More Gifts to the Godly the New Park in Surry bestowed upon the City in reward of their Thanksgiving Dinner that the new-packed Court of Aldermen and Common-Councell may not want venyson to fill their Wives Bellies nor they Browe Antlers to hang their Hatts on 197. Order 9. Iune 1649. referring all secured and secluded Members to be examined before a Commitee The 9. Iune the Commons about 46 in number had passed an Order concerning their secured secluded and absented Members and referred all such as had not already entred their dissent to the Vote 5. Decemb. 1648. to a Committee to give such satisfaction to them as the House should approve of before the 30. of Iune instant or else the House would take order for New Elections This was to bring the said Members 300 in number at least to the winnowing that they might admit such as were for their turne to recrute their thin House and expell the rest few repaired to them and of those very few were chosen the Speakers Sonne Sir Iohn Treavor who hath a Monopoly of 1500 l. per annum out of New-Castle Coles for which he was many Months kept out of the House and at last admitted onely to comply with the Faction and his said Monopoly continued Sir Henry Haymonde two Sons of the Earl of Pembroke were received This was thought very unreasonable that so many Gentlemen either kept out or driven away by force should by a farre lesse number sitting and acting under the same force be sent to attend a Committee to stand with their Hatts off to Holland Scott c. and be examined and expelled for giving their Votes Yea or No in the House according to their Consciences This was to subvert the Liberty of all Parliaments for the future and to make this House which calls it selfe a Parliament a meere packed Iunto to carry on forelaid Designes Besides to expect they should approve all that the sitting Party in the House had done in the absence of these non-sitting Members who neither heard the Debate nor Reasons whereupon they grounded their Votes against the KING and House of Peeres nor for the abolishing Monarchy and turning it into a Free-state erecting a Councell of State for that purpose voting the Supreme Authority to be in themselves and many other matters of the like high nature which have no place in the Lawes of England was such an imposition as neither agreed with the knowne Parliament Priviledges Liberty of Conscience so loudly professed by these sanctified Members which sit nor with humane reason and sense And at last to sit under those Armed Guards that put a force upon them the 6. Decemb. before promised as little of safety unlesse they would renounce their owne Consciences and Act the wills of their Ianisaries and their Party and would render them contemptible to all the world especially to those men who put this insolency upon them I formerly told you how unwilling the Members were to adjourne and resign their more than Kingly Power to the Councell of State 198. Articles of Impeachment against the Speaker wherefore Cromwell finding he could not obtaine that of them by a Vote projected another way to work his Designe not the old way of a violent purge by securing and secluding the Members with his Myrmidons Note that Oliver before he left the Town erected a Committee of Officers of the Army to prosecute and bring to punishment grand Delinquents This is a new kind of Stat-Chamber of military Nobles held like a Rod over the Mock Parliament Councell of State and the Generall in case they shall oppose Olivers Designes that is already infamous and would savour too grosly of the Power of the Sword and would shew Oliver to be rather a Quack-salving Doctor of Physick than a Doctor of the Civill Law He caused the Councell of Officers therefore to frame certaine Articles of Impeachment against Mr.
Lenthall their Speaker as followeth 1. FOr releasing out of New-gate 3 of the Queens Priests and Iesuits by his Warrant 2. For maintaining and protecting severall Spies and Agents for the late King within the Line of Communication during the late Warre 3. For conveying divers remarkable Prisoners of War out of the Line of Communication unto the late King 4. For assisting and protecting severall Plotters on the behalfe of the late King to destroy the City of London 5. For suffering above 30000 l. to be conveyed to the late King out of the Line of Communication wittingly and willingly 6. For sending Horses of Warre with Men and Armes to the late King 7. For holding an intercourse of Letters with the late King 8. For maintaining and keeping an Agent in the Garrison of Oxford for expediting the foregoing Treacheries 9. For corrupting many Members of the Parliament some lately excluded and some now sitting in the House to conceale and smother the foregoing Treacheries 10. For endeavouring to take away the Lives of severall the Prosecutors and Witnesses unto the foregoing Treacheries You see there is not one word in them of Cousening the Common-wealth which is now become the Private-wealth of every particular Saint because this would have broken universally the whole communion of Saints and would have set them all together by the eares to defend themselves by recriminating one another The device was by taking off the Speaker to Dissolve them since they cannot by the Priviledges of the House chuse themselves a new Speaker without the consent of a power higher then their owne to wit the KING 's And though they will be so much Masters of their own Priviledges as to coyne new every day upon emergent occasions yet those irregularities are alwaies done under the power and protection of the Sword which they could not expect against their owne Visier Basha Oliver This trick being smelt out was so highly resented that it perished in the birth onely I heare the Speaker bled in private 15000 l. towards Olivers expedition 199. 150000 l. Advance money for Cromwells expedition All the sinks of tyranny and oppression about the Towne the Committee of the Revenue Goldsmiths hall Haberdashers hall the Excise Office c. are all emptied into that Common-Sewer Olivers expedition into Ireland or rather Scotland or engaged as a security to furnish him with 150000 l. part whereof onely he is accountable for the residue is left to his discretion and conscience to buy Townes and Victories with and to be offered upon an Altar to be erected Deo ignoto At Olivers request the House admitted Sir Edward Ford to compound upon the Articles of Oxon notwithstanding his lapse of time Forde married Ireton's Sister and the Lord Culpeper's Sonne married Forde's Daughter Observe how the Generall is lessened to advance Cromwell 1. The Command of the Irish Forces taken from him and Cromwell sent with a Higher power than ever any went with into that Nation 2. All Souldiers that will are enabled to leave their Regiments and List under Cromwell so that the discontented and Levelling Party onely are left under the Command of Fairfax Col. Martin's Accounts brought into the House 200. More Gifts to the Godly 3. Iuly 1649. his Arreares came to 25000 l and 1000 l. per ann Land ordered to be setled upon him and his Heyres The Lord Gray of Grooby's Arrears for the last Summer only against Duke Hamilton 1500 l. These things considered I cannot wonder at the Petition presented to the Generall by Captaine Iubbs The Moderate from Iuly 3. to Iuly 10. 1649. in the name of Col. Huson's Regiment about Iuly 6. wherein amongst other things they complaine That the House doe Weekly bestow 1000 l. per an upon themselves out of the publique Treasury of the Nation when as the Souldiers wants are great and all the People are in great necessity As if the dividing of the Army 201. Endeavors to lessen the Generall and putting the most confiding men under Cromwell the taking the whole Command of Ireland from the Generall and conferrirg it upon Cromwell the drawing drie all Treasuries of Money to furnish Cromwell and leaving no Money to content the Generalls remaining part of the Army the turning the odium of seizing and secluding the Members and Murdering the KING upon the Generall were not sufficient diminutions of the Generall and augmentations of his Lieutenant Generall The Welch Counties are set on worke to desire Harry Martin for their Commander in Chiefe and the Westerne Garrisons the most considerable of England are to be taken from the Generall and put into the hands of Cromwell and his Party for his retreat from Ireland so that if all this doe not enable him to ruine the Generall it will at least enable him to divide the Army and cautonize the Kingdome and turne the Generall into the dangers and troubles of the starving forlorne North Counties bordering upon Scotland And if Cromwell find Ireland too hard a Bone for him it is thought he will endeavour to surprize the Isle of Man and from thence infest Scotland and Ireland 202. An Inquisition for bloud an ingenious piece newly come to light About the 18. Iuly 1649. was presented to the world an ingenious piece entituled An Inquisition for Bloud to the Parliament in statu quo nunc And to the Army Regnante wherin the Author proves That the KING dsd not take the guilt of Bloud upon Himselfe by granting the Preambulatory Proposition in the late Treaty in the Isle of Wight in these words viz That He acknowledged that the two Houses of Parliament were necessitated to undertake a Warre in their owne just and lawfull Defence c. And that therefore all Oathes Declarations or other publique Instruments against the 2 Houses of Parliament or any for adhering to them c. be Declared null suppressed and forbidden His Majesty in yeilding to this Grant had reference to two ends 1. To prepare the way to peace which without this had been hopelesse 2. To secure indemnifie the two Houses with all their Adherents and rid them from those despairing feares and jealousies which made them adversaries to peace For the words of this Preamble they were not of His penning He was not Authour of them but an Assentor to them nor was He or His Party accused or so much as mentioned in them He made this Concession sub stricta novacula when the Razor was as it were at His throat 1. An Army of 3e000 Horse and Foot effective against Him 2. When He was endangered and tired out with a long and close Imprisonment 3. When many dangerous menacing Petitions against His life had been encouraged and entertained so that the King may seem to have been necessitated to yeild to this Grant for His owne just and lawfull Defence His Majesty passed this Concession with these two Provisoes 1. That it should be of no validity until the whole Treaty were intirely
consummated 2. That He might when He pleased inlarge cleer the truth with the reservednesse of His meaning herein by publique Declaration Now the Treaty being powerfully carried on without Debate or receiving any Proposition from the King as was capitulated and reciprocall Proposalls are of the Essence of all Treaties this Grant could never bind Him This Grant was a meer Preambulatory Proposition not of the Essence of the Treaty Philosophers and School-men tell us Proems to Laws are condemned by many Lawyers Polititians Est nihil frigidius Lege cum Prologo jubeat lex non suadet No valid proof can be drawn out of Proems and Introductions but out of the Body of the Text. So in the Lawes of England and in all Accusations and Charges Prefaces and Preambles are not pleadable They are the last in penning of Lawes least in account nor never had the force of Lawes There 's not a syllable in this Preface which Repeales any former Law inflicting a Penalty upon such Subjects as beare or raise Armes against their KING nor those Laws which è contrario exempts from punishment all Subjects adhering to the Person of the KING in any Cause or Quarrell Whereas the said Preface saith the two Houses were necessitated to make a Warre c. This may relate to a necessity à parte post not à parte ante self-defence is the universall Law of nature extending to all Creatures it is non Scripta sed nata Lex Therefore when the two Houses or rather a schismaticall Party in them had brought upon themselves a necessity of Self-defence By raising Tumults c. His Majesty was contented to acknowledge that necessity If one Man assault anothar upon the High-way and the Assailed furiously pursue the Assailant putting him to the defensive part the Assailant is now necessitated to fight in his owne defence although he drew that necessity upon himself yet is he now excusable à posteriori not à priori And as Civilians say of clandestine Marriages Quod fieri non debuit factum valet for multa sunt quae non nisi peracta approbantur Lewis the 13. of France had many Civill Warres with his own Subjects amongst other Treaties to compose them upon the Treaty of Lodun he was enforced to publish an Edict approving of all that had been done by his Opposites as done for his service The like Extenuations are not unusuall at the close of Civill Warres and the onely use made of them was never other than to make the adverse Party more capable of pardon to secure them against the brunt of the Lawes to salve their credits and pave the way for an Act of Oblivion and restore a setled peace Peace and Warre like Water and Ice being apt to beget one another But never was use made of such Grants to ruine the King that Granted them or His Party Thus having confuted that misprision That the King by Granting that Introductory Proposition had taken all the Bloud upon His score my Author having cleered his way to his farther Inquisition after Bloud proceeds and tells you Belw Cap was the first that opened the Issue of Bloud by entering England and shewing Subjects the way of representing Petitions to the King upon their Pikes points That the Irish took their rise from him And whereas occasion was taken to calumniate His Majesty for having a foreknowledge thereof amongst many other convincing Arguments to cleer him my Lord Macquire upon the Ladder and another upon the Scaffold did freely and cleerly acquit Him And in regard great use was made of the Irish Rebellion to imbitter the People against the King the Authour winds up the causes there of upon one bottome Telling you 1. They who complied with the Scots in their first and second Insurrection 2. They who dismissed the Irish Commissioners sent to present some grievances to the Parliament with a short unpolitique harsh Answer 3. They who tooke off Straffords Head the onely Obstructor of that Rebellion and afterwards retarded the Earle of Leicesters going into Ireland 4. They who hindered part of the Disbanded Army of 8000. Men raised by the Earle of Strafford being Solders of Fortune to go serve the Spaniard as His Majesty had promised the two Spanish Ambassadours the Marquesses of Velada and Maluezzi which cashiered discontented men first put fire to the Tumult They who did all this are guilty of the Irish Rebellion and of the Bloud of above 10000 Protestants who perished in that Warre Adde They who importuned the King contrary to His judgment to make the Irish desperate by passing an Act to confiscate their Estates and grant them away to such as should advance Monies upon Irish Adventures Touching the Warre kindled in England the Authour confesseth it was a fatall thing there should be a withdrawing of the Kings Person from the Parliament But averreth it was a barbarous thing that the King with above foure parts in five of the Lords and two parts in three of the Commons should be frighted away by Tumults raised by Ven and Burges and a Designe to seize the Kings Person yet its fit it should be remembred 1. What reiterated Messages His Majesty sent offering to returne if there might be a course taken to secure His Person with those Peeres and Commons rioted away 2. That there was not the least motion towards Warre untill Hotham shut the Gates of Hull against the King attended onely with some few of His houshold Servants which Act of his was approved of afterwards by the House of Commons Vote as if he had done it by their warrant 3. That a while after there was an Army of 16000. men effective inrolled about London to fetch Him to His Parliament and remove ill Counsellours under the Earl of Essex long before the King began to set up His Standard 4. That the same Army so raised to bring the King to His Parliament was continued two yeares after to keep Him from His Parliament 5. Who interdicted Trade first and brought in Forraigne Force to help them and whose Commissions of Warre were near upon two yeares date before the Kings 6. That in all His Declarations He alwayes protested He waged not Warre against the Parliament but against some Seditious Members against whom He could not obtaine Common Iustice 7. That upon all good Successes the King still courted the Parliament and City to an Accommodation 8. That upon the Treaty of Vxbridge The King moved that to prepare mens mindes to Peace there might be freedom of Trade from Town to Town Acessation of all Acts of Hostility for the time that the inflamation being allayed the wound might be cured the sooner 9. That this present Army remember how often in their Proposalls and Declarations they protested That their aime was to restore His Majesty with Honour Freedome and Safety whereunto they were formerly bound by their Protestation and Covenant and that the two Commanders in Cbief pawn'd their Souls to Him
thereupon 10. That to settle Peace the King did in effect by His Concessions part with His Sword Scepter and Crowne and every thing that was personall to Him 11. With what admired Temper Prudence Constancy He comported Himself in His Afflictions and how many of His engaged Enemies became His Converts thereby speaking Panegyricks in His praise 12. That though there be some precedents in our Histories for Deposing Kings in point of Competition for the Crown yet it is unexampled That a King of England of an undoubted Title should be Summoned Arraigned Tryed Condemned and Executed at His own Door by His own Subjects and by the Name of their King to whom they had sworn Allegeance Contrary to the Whole Current of the Law which saith The King can doe no wrong The Crown takes away all defects Wherefore it was adjudged superfluous to take off Attainders under which Hen. 7. and Queen Elizab. lay because the Crown wyped off all Blots Rex non habet Parem in suis Dominiis nec Superiorem satis habet Rex ad paenam quod Deum expectat ultorem If therefore by the Lawes of the Land all men must be Tryed by their Peeres and the King have no Peere what power had these Men to Arraign their King to be both His engaged Enemies Accusors and Iudges and to Erect an unpresidented Tribunall without the least Foundation in Law with power and purpose to condemne all that came before it and that Sentence of Death should passe without conviction or Law against the Head and Protectour of all our Lawes and Fountaine of Iusticc and Mercy 13. That they who by their own Confession represent but the Common People should assume power to cut him off who immediately represented God 203. M. Pryns excellent Book entituled A legall Vindication of the Liberties of England Against illegal Taxes and pretended Acts of Parliament abridged in part but the whole commended to be seriously read by all men About the same time Mr. William Pryn Assigned his Reasons why he could neither in Conscience Law nor Prudence voluntarily submit to pay the Arbitrary illegall Tax of 90000 l. a Moneth imposed upon the People by a pretended Act of the Commons bearing Date of 7 Aprill 1649. towards the maintenance of Forces to be continued in England and Ireland Because by the Fundamentall Lawes and known Statutes of this Land No Tax c. ought to be Imposed or Leavyed but by the Will and common Assent of the Earls Barons Knights Burgesses Commons and whole Realme in a free and full Parliament See Magna Charta 29. 30. Stat. 25 Edw. 1. chap. 5 6. 34 Edw. 1. De Tallagio non concedendo c. 1. 21. Edw 3 Rot. Parl. nu 16. 25 Edw 3. c. 8. 36 Edw. 3. Rot. Parl. nu 26. 45 Edw. 3. Rot. Parl. nu 42. 11 Hen. 4. Rot. Parl. nu 10. 1 Rich. 3. c. 2. The Petition of Right and Resolutions of both Houses against Loanes 3. Car. The Votes and Acts against Ship-money Knighthood Tonnage and Poundage and the Star-chamber this Parliament 17 18. Car. agreed to by Mr. William Hackwell in his Argument against Impositions Iudge Hutton and Crook in their Arguments Mr. Saint Iohn in his Argument and Speech against Ship-money with others Arguments and Discourses upon that subject Sir Edw. Cook in his 2 Instit pag. 59 60. 527 528 529. 532 533. But this Assessement was not so legally imposed Ergo I nor no man else ought to pay it 1. This Tax was not imposed by any Parliament The late Parliament being actuall dissolved above two monethes before this pretended Act was passed for imposing it by the Murder of the King as is resolved by the Parliament 1 Hen. 4. Rot. Parl. nu 1. 4 Hen. 4. and 1 Hen. 5. Rot. Parl. nu 26. Cookes 4. Institutes p. 46. 4. Edw. 4. 44. 6. For the King being both the Beginning End and Foundation of Parliament according to Modus tenendi Parliamentum and Sir Edw. Cook 4. Instit p. 3 which are Summoned and Constituted onely by his Writ the Writ is actually abated by bis Death 1 Edw 6. c. 7. Cookes 7. Rep. 30. 31. Dyer 165. 4 Ed. 4. 43. 44. 1 Edw. 5. 1. Brook Commission 19. 21. It appeares by the writs of Summons to the Lords Quere How a Parliament Summoned by the Writ of K. Charles I. and called Parliamentum nostrum ad tractandum nobiscum super arduis negotiis regni nostri can be continued one and the same Parl. after the Kings death that called it and the Monarchy changed into a Common wealth formally it cannot be the same the King the Head thereof being gone The Lords House and Monarchy being abolished and the State not the same materially it cannot be the same so many of the ancient Members being thrown out and new ones unduly elected brought in But there are some pragmaticall Taylors in the House who can make a garment fit for all states of the moon and a Parl. fit for all changes of the State Crompt Iurisdiction of Courts fol. 1. Cookes 4. Instit p. 9. 10. and of Elections and leavying their Wages That the Parliament was onely Parliamentum nostrum the Parliament of the Kings that 's Dead not of his Heires and Successours They are all Summoned to come to his Parliament to advise with him nobiscum not with his Heires and Successors of great and weighty Affaires concerning Nos Regnum nostrum Him and his Kingdome 5 Edw. 3. 6. part 2 Dors Claus Regist fol. 192. 200. So the King being dead and his Writ and Authority by which they were Summoned and the end for which they were Called Ad Tractandum ibidem nobiscum super arduis negotiis nos statum Regni nostri tangentibus being thereby absolutely determined without any hope of revivall The Parliament is determined thereby especially as to those who have Dis-inherited his Heires and Successors and Voted down Monarchy it self and the Remnant now sitting are no longer Members of Parliament as all Iudges Iustices of the Peace Sheriffs made only by the Kings Writ or Commission and not by Patent Cease and become void by the Kings death for this very reason because they are constituted Iustitiarios Vicecomites nostros ad pacem nostram c. custodiendum The King being dead his Writs and Commissions expire with Him 4 Ed. 4. 43 44. Brook Office and Officer 25. Commission 19. 21. Dyer 195. Cook 7 Rep. 30 31. 1. Ed. 6. c. 7. Daltons Iustice of Pace chap. 3. pag. 13. Lambert pag. 71. Object If any object the Act of continuance of this Parliament 17. Car. That this present Parliament shall not be dissolved unlesse it be by Act of Parliament to be passed for that purpose Answ It is Answered That it is a Maxim in Law That every Statute ought to be expounded according to the intent of those that made it and the mischiefes it intended onely to prevent 4 Edw. 4. 12. 12 Edw. 4
onely two months pay 2. They have taken away three parts of their Arreares for Free-quater without satisfaction to the Country And at last force them to sell their Debentures at the aforesaid rates that those Souldiers that are continued in Armes shall fare no better when they have served their turnes with them Pag. 10 they say Their engagements against the King was not out of any Personall enmity but simply against his Oppressions and Tyranny on the People but the use and advantage on all the successe God hath been pleased to give us is perverted to that end That by His removall the Ruling Sword men might intrude into His Throne set up a Martiall Monarchy more cruell arbitrary and tyrannicall than England ever tasted of that under the notion of a Free-State when as the People had no share at all in the constitution thereof but by the treachery and falsnesse of the Lieutenant Generall Cromwell and his Son-in-Law Ireton with their Faction was inforced and obtruded by meer Conquest on the People And a little after now rather then to be thus vassallized thus trampled and trod under soot by such as over our backs have stepped into the Chaire of this hatefull Kingship over us in despight of the consent choice and allowance of the Free-People of this Land the true fountaine and originall of all just Power as their owne Votes against Kingly Government confesse we will chuse subjection to the PRINCE chusing rather ten thousand times to be His Slaves than theirs c. Pag. 11. They Vote and Declare The People the Supreme Power the Originall of all just Authority pretend the promotion of the Agreement of the People stile this The first yeare of Englands Freedome entitle the Government A Free State and yet none more bloody violent and perverse Enemies thereto for not under paines of death and confiscation of Lands and Goods may any man challenge or promote those Rights of the Nation so lately pretended by themselves Nothing but their boundlesse lawlesse wills their naked Swords Armies Armes is now Law in England c. 16. August 1649. Col. 209. Col Morrice Governour of Pontefract for the King Endicted at the Assizes at York condemned and executed Morrcie who kept Pontefract-Castle for the KING was Endicted before Iudge Thorpe and Pulleston at Yorke Assizes upon the Stat. 25. Edw. 3. for leavying Warre against the late King and Parliament The Colonel challenged one Brooke Fore-man of the Iury for being his professed Enemy but the Court knowing Brooke to be the principall Verbe the Key of their worke answered Morrice He spake too late Brooke was sworne already Brooke being asked the Question Whether he were sworne or no replied He had not yet kissed the Booke The Court answered It was no matter that was but a Ceremony alleaging he was recorded Sworne there was no speaking against a Record Sure they made great haste to record him sworne before he could kisse the Booke so Brooke was kept in upon this cavill by whose obstinacy Morrice was condemned I cannot wonder that legall Formes Ceremonies are laid by although justice cannot subsist without those Legalities to ascertaine her proceedings which otherwaies would be left at large to the discretion of the Iudge when I see our knowne Lawes Magna Charta the Petition of Right 3. Carol. and the rest with the fundamentall Government of this Nation pulled up by the roots to carry on their Designes of enslaving the People to their lusts notwithstanding the Parliaments Declarations Remonstrances Protestations Covenants Oathes to the contrary and their late Vote in the Act for Abolishing Kingly Government That in all things concerning the Lives Liberties Properties and Estates of the People they would observe the knowne Lawes of the Land But to returne to our Relation Then Morrice challenged 16. more of the Iury whereat Pulleston was so pettish that he bade Morrice keep his compasse or else he would give him such a blow as should strike off his head Untill Morrice cited the Stat. 14 Hen 7. fol. 19. whereby he might challenge 35. men without shewing cause Here you see the Iudges which ought to be of Councell with the Prisoner in matter of Law endeavouring to out-face and blind the Prisoner with ignorance of the Law being a Martiall Man Then he desired a Copie of his Endictment that he might know what to answer saying he might plead Speciall as well as Generall which the Court denied him Next because there was point of Law in it he desired to have Councell citing the Stat. 1. Hen 7. fol. 23. which was likewise denied him yet I am deceived if Rolfe had not Councell allowed him being endicted at Winchester for an endeavour to Murder KING CHARLES the First and had many other favours denyed to Morrice Then Col. Morrice for his discharge produced the PRINCE'S Commission as Generalissimo to the KING his Father The Iudges answered The Prince was but a Subject as Morrice was and if He were present must be tried as he was and rejected the Commission without reading Morrice told them the Prince had His Authority from the King in whose name all Iudges Officers did then Act. The Court Answered the power was not in the King but the Kingdome Observe they endicted him for Leavying Warre against the King and Parliament The word Parliament was a surplusage for which no Indictment could lie no Allegiance no Treason and we owe Allegiance to the King alone whosoever Leavyeth Warre in England in the intendment of the Law is said to Leavy Warre against the King onely although he ayme not at His Person but at some other Person And if he that Leavyeth Warre against the King His Crowne Dignity be a Traitour how much more must they be Traitours that have actually Murdered the King and Dis-inherited and proscribed his lawfull and undoubted Heire and as much as in them lies have subverted the Monarchicall Government of the Land and consequently all Monarchicall Lawes whereof the Stat. of Treasons for Leavying Warre against the Kings Majesty is one and therefore Morrice under a Free-State ought not to be condemned or tried upon any Monarchicall Law So Morrice was found guilty by a Iury for that purpose And an illegall president begun to cut off whom the Faction pleaseth under a pretence forme of Law without help of a Councell of Warre or a private Slaughter-house or a Midnight-Coach guarded with Souldiers to Tyborne These Usurpers have got the old tyrannicall trick To rule the People by the Lawes but first to over-rule the Lawes by their Lawyers and therefore Vt rei innocentes pereant fiunt nocentes judices that true men may goe to the gallowes Thieves must sit on the bench but silent Leges inter arma and now silet Iustitia inter Leges silet Ius inter Iudices the mungrell hypocriticall three-headed conquest we live under hath dispoiled justice of her ballance Three-headed consisting of 1. Councell of Warre 2.
Councell of State 3. Parliament and left her in a Military posture with a Sword to strike but no scales to weigh withall Our licenced News-Books like Ill-Boading-Birds fore-told and fore-judged Morrice's death a Month before He died resolutely Observe the thing aimed at in this new forme of Endictment of High Treason for leavying warre against the King and Parliament is first that the word King may hold in the Edictment which otherwise would be found to have errour in it and though the word for Leavying Warre against the Parliament be a vaine surplusage signifying nothing yet at last by help of their owne Iudges new-made presidents to leavy warre against the Parliament shall stand alone be the onely Significator and take up the whole roome in the Edictment and thrust the word King out of dores and then Treason shall be as frequent as Malignancy is now Morrice had moved he might be Tryed like a Soldier by a Councell of Warre alleaging the inconvenience of such a president if the Kings Party should retaliate it which would not be granted yet Col. Bethel writ to the Generall and his Councell of Warre desiring he might be reprieved but Col. Pride opposed it urging That it would not stand with the justice of the Army you see now who is the fountaine of Iustice nor the safety of the Common-wealth to let such Enemies live the Parliament having adjudged him worthy of death without hearing and given instructions to the Iudges accordingly O serviceable Iudges so the Generall was overborne by this Dray-man This fellow sitteth frequently at the Sessions-house in the Old Bayly where the weight of his Slings turneth the scale of Iustice which way he pleaseth Col. Prides's Dray-horses 210. Capt. Plunkett and the Marquesse of Ormonds Brother voted to be Tryed the Commons in Parliament assembled not yet satisfied with Blood because they are out of danger of bleeding themselves have Voted that Capt. Plunkett and the Marquesse of of Ormond's Brother Prisoners in Ireland shall be brought to Tryall If the King's Party in imitation of their Cruelty shall put to death the Prisoners they have taken the Parliament will save their Arreares for their owne privy purse These two cases are examples of the greatest danger and the highest contempt of Souldiers that ever were set on foot in any Age or Nation 29. August 1649. came forth a Booke called 211. An Our crie of the young Men and Apprentises London concurring with those fasly called Levellors An outcrie of the young Men and Apprentises of London Or An Inquisition after the lost fundamentall Lawes and Liberties of England truly Pathetically setting forth the slavery misery danger of the Common Souldiery People of this Nation and the causes thereof well worth the reading About this time came forth an Act for sooth for the speedy raising and leavying money upon the Excite 212. Excise that is as the Act telleth you upon all and every Commodities Merchandizes Manufactures as well imported or exported as made or growing and put to sale or consumed c. That is to lay impositions upon all we eate drinke weare or use as well in private houses as victualling houses ware-houses cellars shops c. as well what the Souldier devoures in Free-quarter upon us as otherwise under unheard-of penalties both pecuniary and personall to be paid and leavied with rigor And to make every mans house lie open to be searched by every prowling Rascall as often as he or they please 213. Foraigne Plantations The Traytors Tyrants and Thieves the Commons in Colonel Prides Parliament assembled are now againe frighted into a consideration of Foraigne Plantations And passing Acts That they shall all be subject to the new Babel or State of England for which purpose they are very busie to undermine devide and subject the old and first Planters that if need be these reprobate Saints may come in upon their labors the better to accommodate themselves there In the Act for sale of the Kings Queens and Princes personall Estate they have given leave to their Agents the Commissioners to transport beyond sea that is to say to their owne Plantations under pretence of sale the rarest and choicest of the Kings Gods they heap up abundance of wealth by Excise Taxes Goldsmiths-hall Haberdashers-hall Sequestrations cousening the Souldiers c. That they may transport the whole wealth of the Land with them and leave England naked disarmed and oppressed with famine and disabled to pursue them for revenge or recovery of their losses 214. More Guifts to the Faction The said Commons are never wearied with exercising their bounty amongst their owne Faction out of the publique purse about 1300 l. to Col. Fielder to Scobell their Clerke heretofore a poore under-Clerke in the Chauncery who writ for 2d. a sheet besides an employment he hath already in the sale of publique Lands worth 1000 l. a yeare a Pension of 500 l. a yeare and a Noble Fee for every Copie of an Order taken forth toties quoties although most of their Orders containe not above three or four lines an extortion farre surmounting the Starre Chamber or Councell Table of which themselves so much complained the Diurnall tells you Numb 319. from Monday Sept. 3. to Monday Sept. 10. an Act was read for satisfying the sufferings of two Members who have been in the late Warre damnified many thousands these I conceive to be Sir Tho Iervys and Mr. Robert Wallope this satisfaction must be made out of the publique purse which must be filled by Taxes againe out of their private purses who have lost as well as they without satisfaction or hopes of satisfaction notwithstanding many Votes that all should be satisfied O Cromwell hath reduced the Officers in Col. Jones his Regiment and other Dublin Regiments 215. O Cromwell reduceth Iones own Regiment and other Regiments in Dublin Let Sir C. Coote and his Regiment in London-derry expect the like notwithstanding their valour fidelity shewne in raising the Siege of Dublin you see he will trust none but his owne immediate Creatures this Faction casts out all other men as Quicksilver spues out all other mettals Gold excepted so that by this and many other examples they may see that all their faithfull services and bloodshed are poured into the bottomlesse tub of oblivion as their Arreares are cast into the bottomlesse bagge of the Publique faith Sunday 9. Sept. 1649. 216. A violent irruption of the Parl Ianisaries upon the Protestants at Church in St. Peters Pauls-wharfe Sunday morne 9. Sept. 1649. At the Church of Saint Peters Pauls-wharfe Master Williams reading Morning Service out of the Booke of Common-prayer and having prayed for the KING as in that Liturgy established by Act of Parliament he is enjoyned Six Souldiers from Saint Pauls Church where they quarter came with Swords and Pistols cocked into the Church commanding him to come downe out of the Pulpit which Williams immediately did